, Latin 
 PROSODY MvADE EASY, 
 
 .-: 'or* &:! liis^a /?>}., 
 
 Rules and Authorities for the Quantity of final Syllables 
 in general, and of the Increments of Nouns and Verbs, 
 
 o * 
 
 interspersed with 
 
 occasional Observations and Conjectures 
 on the 
 
 PRONUNCIATION 
 
 of the 
 
 Ancient Greeks and Romans \ 
 
 to which are added 
 
 Directions for scanning and composing 
 DIFFERENT KINDS OF VERSE, 
 
 *llow*d by 
 
 ANALYTIC REMARKS 
 
 on the harmonious Structure 
 
 of the 
 
 HEXAMETER, 
 
 together with 
 
 SFNOPTIC TABLES 
 
 of Quantity 
 for every Declension and Conjugation. 
 
 J5j/ J. Carey. 
 
 Sold by Messrs. Robinson, Pater-hostei-Row 
 by Messrs. Cadell and Davies, in the^ Strand and 
 
 by the Author t at No. 6, Merlin's. Place, Spa-Fields, Clerkenwell.
 
 A 3 ' S CL/vM , Y a OF. O # '. 
 
 Printed by Bye and Law, St. John's Square, Clerkenwell. 
 
 at 
 
 SOME REMAINING COPIES 
 
 ;? v vvvwu)A \V'';;A v;tA : y-" Av\ r A r j-,0. 
 
 or 
 
 GENERAL WASHINGTON'S 
 
 OFFICIAL LETTERS 
 
 TO THE 
 
 AMERICAN CONGRESS 
 
 TO BE SOLD 
 
 B Y 
 
 Messrs. ROBINSON, Paternoster-Row, 
 Messrs. C A DELL and DAVIES in the Strand, 
 
 AND BY 
 
 the Editor J. C. at No. 6, Merlin's Place, ClerkemcelL 
 Two Volumes octavo, price twelve shillings in Boards.
 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 JLlOW far the following sheets may prove acceptable 
 to the amateurs of Latin poetry, experience alone can 
 determine. The motives which induced me to the 
 
 ** 4 
 
 publication were these 
 
 Though not employed in the public instruction of 
 youth, I have been in the habit of occasionally in- 
 structing one or two private pupils during the inter- 
 vals of leisure from my other occupations : and, in 
 the course of my practice, I have sometimes been re- 
 quested by gentlemen who either had finished or were 
 actually engaged in their academic course, to aid them 
 in acquiring a knowledge of prosody and versification, 
 which they had neglected in the early period of their 
 studies, or had since forgotten. To facilitate the v ac- 
 quisition, my first step in every such case was to pro- 
 vide the applicant with a set of tables similar to those 
 which stand at the conclusion of this volume. But, 
 to save the trouble of transcribing on such occasions 
 in future, and at the same time to furnish others as 
 well as my own pupils with what I conceived to be a 
 beneficial assistance, I at length resolved to print that 
 synopsis in a single detached sheet; when a judicious 
 friend advised me, as a useful improvement on my 
 flan, to add the rules of the celebrated Alvarez, whose 
 
 a
 
 ii Preface. 
 
 Prosody is held in high estimation in the sister island, 
 though little known in this. 
 
 I here accordingly republish them, with some al- 
 terations and corrections which I have not in every 
 instance thought necessary to point out to my readers. 
 I have followed his arrangement, and adopted his 
 precepts and explanations, so far as I deemed them 
 accurate and sufficient for the intended purpose : but, 
 wherever 1 saw reason to dissent from him, or to make 
 any addition to his remarks, I felt no scruple in ex- 
 ercising my own judgement whether advantageously 
 or otherwise, it remains with the public to decide. 
 
 Many persons, I know, object to rules given in 
 Latin; nor am / by any means an advocate for throw- 
 ing difficulties into the way of learners. But, in the 
 present case, the objection will entirely disappear, 
 when it is considered that every necessary instruction 
 and elucidation is delivered in English, enabling the 
 student to render himself master of the subject with- 
 out even once reading the Latin rules ; whereas he 
 who chooses to take the trouble of committing them 
 to memory for the sake of better retaining what he has 
 learned, will not find the task very burdensome, as 
 they are short and few in number. 
 
 Any person who happens to compare my publi- 
 cation with that of Alvarez, may perhaps wonder why 
 I should, in so many instances, have omitted the au- 
 thorities quoted by him from the poets, and have sub- 
 stituted others of my own choice. This I did, at one 
 time, for the sake of introducing a better sentiment
 
 Preface. Ill 
 
 or a better verse at another, of bringing forward to 
 the learner's notice some particular word not men- 
 tioned in the rule now, through a wish to furnish 
 him with a corroborative example from another poet, 
 in addition to those which he can of himself easily 
 find in his Ovid and Virgil and Horace often, for 
 the sole purpose of rendering familiar to him the 
 names of Tibullus, Lucan, Statins, Claudian, &c, and 
 awaking his curiosity to become acquainted with their 
 works. I have moreover considerably increased the 
 number of such quotations, frequently giving ex- 
 amples of five or six different words under the same 
 rule, where Alvarez had perhaps contented himself 
 with one. If that accumulation of authorities should 
 be deemed unproductive of benefit, at least it cannot 
 do any possible harm. 
 
 Having incidentally touched upon the question 
 whether poetry should be read according to accent 
 in which we may be mistaken, or to quantity in which 
 we cannot err and having hinted my preference of 
 the latter mode I here beg leave to observe that I 
 would not be understood to condemn or censure those 
 who use the former, although I think the observance 
 of quantity to be attended with superior advantages, 
 at least in private practice, whether admissible in 
 public or not : for, if a student, in his solitary per- 
 usal of the poets, or in reading them under the di- 
 rection of a teacher who is a good prosodian, ac- 
 custom himself to pronounce every syllable with its 
 due measure, the Latin prosody will be equally fa-
 
 Preface. 
 
 to him as the common tones and accents of his 
 native language : and, whenever afterward he may have 
 occasion to repeat Latin in public ? whether in this 
 country according to accent, or in any other accord- 
 ing to quantity he cannot in either case be guilty 
 of those anti-prosodial mistakes which are sometimes 
 committed by scholars who, disregarding the quantity, 
 confine their attention to the accent alone. But still 
 greater is the advantage to any person who ever in- 
 tends to write Latin poetry : for his habit of reading 
 will have previously tuned his ear to a nice and ac- 
 curate discrimination of longs and shorts and doubtfuls, 
 without the drudgery of poring over his *' Gradus" 
 
 In some parts of these sheets I may be thought to 
 have unprofitably wasted much time and paper on, 
 objects of very trifling importance- in. bestowing, 
 for instance, two pages on the question whether u- 
 mat was intended for the present or the past tense i 
 ./Eneid ii, 3 and extending to still greater length 
 the inquiry whether Virgil ever wrote " Obstupui, 
 " steterUntque comte" If, on these and some other oc-r 
 casions, the reader think me unnecessarily diffuse, 
 my apology is this When an obscure individual 
 like me dares to dissent from a generally received opi- 
 nion, or from the opinion of some man of established 
 reputation -however un-important the point on which 
 he happens to differ he lays himself open to all the 
 severity of censure if he venture to express his dis- 
 sent un-accompanied by the allegation of his reasons. 
 Hence it becomes his duty to state them in a full and 
 i
 
 Preface. v 
 
 explicit manner : and the public have a right to ex* 
 pect that mark of deference on his part. 
 
 As to the long-contested question of the subjunc- 
 tive -RIMUS and -RI'TIS, I am less apprehensive of 
 being condemned for the pains 1 have taken in my 
 endeavour to bring it to a final decision, whether my 
 opinion be adopted or not. But some of my readers 
 "-r who happen not to recollect the scrupulous atten- 
 tion paid by Cicero to poetic feet and measures, the 
 serious earnestness with which he discusses them in 
 his didactic compositions, and the fond predilection 
 he entertained for the concluding ditrochee which was 
 so grateful to Roman ears may be tempted to smile 
 when I declare my firm persuasion that he could not 
 have pronounced the -RI- of the preterperfect other- 
 wise than long at the close of the following sentences 
 " Quanti me semper fetfritis" Orat. for Milo, 
 sect.. 36, and " ^uamquam, quid facturi fueritis , non du- 
 *' bitem, quum videam quid feceritts" for Ligarius, 
 sect. 8. 
 
 However, when those readers consider the general 
 burst of applause excited by the harmonious cadence 
 alone of the final ditrochee in " Patris dictum sapiens 
 * temeritas filii comprobaint " as we learn from Cicero, 
 in his Orator, sect. 214 when they reflect, that, in his 
 laboured harangue for Milo, I find, on a hasty glance 
 over the pages, at least a hundred and seventeen periods 
 or members of periods concluding with the ditrochee, 
 but not a single period which terminates with a paeon 
 of one long and three short syllables and when they '
 
 Vi Preface. 
 
 take into the account the strong emphasis laid on 
 feceritis in at least the second of the above quotations 
 they may perhaps allow that my persuasion is not ground- 
 less, particularly when supported by the authority of 
 Probus, quoted in page 54. 
 
 And here I have to apologise to my reader for a 
 blamable, but, I hope, not unpardonable, oversight. 
 In treating of the final S not pronounced by the Ro- 
 mans, I might have saved some trouble and paper if 
 I had recollected a remark of Cicero which furnishes 
 proof positive instead of conjecture. Whether it was 
 from the reading of that forgotten passage in my youth, 
 or from a residence of some years in France where I 
 became familiarised to the silence of the final S in the 
 vernacular language, that I first formed the opinion 
 which I have long entertained on the subject, I cannot 
 at present recollect. But, in looking over the " Qrafor" 
 for the " comprobaiSit" above quoted, my eye acci- 
 dentally fell on the passage, which had quite escaped 
 my remembrance. It is as follows (sect. j6i)- 
 
 *' Qujnetia?n quod jam subrusticum "videtur, ohm 
 ' autem poll ti us eorum ver&orum, quorum e&dem erant 
 " postrema du<z liters qua sunt in Optumus, postre- 
 " mam liter am detrabebant, nisi vocalis insequebatur. 
 " If a non erat offcnsio in versibus, quam nunc fugiunt 
 " poette novi: ita enim loquebamur*, Qui est omnibu 1 
 
 * So I find the word in the only copy which I possess. I know 
 not whether any other edition have " loquebantur" as " detrahebant" 
 above.
 
 Preface. vri 
 
 " prrnceps, non Omnibus princeps, et Vita ilia dignu* 
 " locoque, non Dignus." 
 
 Such being the case, the chief part of my remarks 
 respecting the elision of the final S may of course be 
 expunged as unnecessary, though I do not think worth 
 while to delay the publication of my book for the sake 
 of canceling two leaves, and introducing I know not 
 what new matter to fill up the vacant space, particu- 
 larly as 1 have neither asserted nor supposed any thing 
 contrary to truth in that instance ; unless perhaps some 
 over-nice calculator should discover a trifling inaccu- 
 racy in the date which I assign for the general pro- 
 nunciation of the final S by the Latin poets. 
 
 In the part where I treat of the structure of the 
 hexameter, it would have been easy for me to fill a 
 few pages with directions for placing a substantive 
 here and an epithet there carrying forward a word 
 of this or that kind to the succeeding verse, &c, &c. 
 Equally easy would it have been to quote " Quadru- 
 pedante putrem" accompanied by Kptxnrvu juaX* tvQoe, %at 
 evQa, and several other hackneyed lines, with the ad- 
 dition of a few remarks which every youth, who has 
 dipped into the poets, must, no doubt, have repeat- 
 edly heard from the lips of his teacher. But, to say 
 as much on the subjects of imitative harmony, and 
 the happy choice and judicious arrangement of ideas 
 and expressions, as ought to be said by any man who 
 wishes to discuss them properly, would have required 
 a volume of much greater bulk than mine. Where- 
 fore, instead of a trifling superficial notice which 
 would have proved little beneficial to the learner, I
 
 Vm Preface. 
 
 conceived that I fhould render him a much more use- 
 ful service by analysing the general mechanism of the 
 hexameter, and separately examining it in all its parts 
 from the first syllable to the last, with a minuteness of* 
 attention which, I believe, had not before been given 
 to it. 
 
 In the concluding tables, I have assigned no cer- 
 tain quantity to the final syllables ending with M ; 
 it being of little consequence at the present day whether 
 they be considered as long or short, since we must, in 
 writing poetry, either make every such syllable long by 
 position before a consonant, or elide it before a vowel. 
 Besides, although we find the M un-elided and short 
 in the early poets, as observed in pages 83 and 117, so 
 .we likewise find diphthongs and single vowels which 
 we know to be naturally long, as remarked in page 115* 
 Hence, no conclusive argument can be drawn from the 
 practice of the early poets to prove the real and proper 
 quantity of the final M : and we are justifiable in sup- 
 posing that it was various in various cases that the 
 Romans had, for example, a short -UM QT -OM cor- 
 responding to the -ON of the Greeks, and a long -UM 
 for their -UN, as UaQov, Paphom, Paphiim, AettaJW, 
 Arcadum and that, although the -AM might have 
 been short in Malam from Meuav, it probably was long 
 in jEneam from AmEtav. For these reasons I hav6 
 thought best to leave the quantity of the final M un- 
 decided. 
 
 N* 6, Merlin's Place, Spa Fields, T 
 
 Clerkenwell. J* 
 
 June 20, IS 00.
 
 IX 
 
 ;n a- . . 
 
 P. S. Should my book survive to a second edition, 
 
 I will gladly avail myself of any friendly hints for its 
 improvement, particularly those suggested by expe* 
 rienced teachers, who may wim to put it into the hands 
 of their pupils in a meliorated and cheaper form. 
 
 The following lines, suggested by the circumstance 
 of the moment, and written for the sole purpose of 
 exemplifying my idea respecting the Greek datives 
 plural of feminine patronymics, were intended for in- 
 sertion in page 72. But, after I had penned them, it 
 occurred to me, that, however innocent they are both 
 in sentiment and diction, some readers might possibly 
 object to their appearance in a book destined to be put 
 into the hands of youth ; since persons had been found 
 who carried their strictness in that respect so far as 
 even to change Horace's " Dulce ridentem Lalagen" to 
 Dulce ridentes socios, as I have seen the passage in an 
 edition printed for the students in the university of 
 Paris, under the o!4 government. Unwilling, how- 
 ever, that my little bagatelle should be entirely lost, I 
 insert it in this place, whence any such rigid moralist 
 may tear it out with less injury to the book. 
 
 Ecce ! Venus, nymphis permixta Britannisin, orbe 
 Se movet, et facili ducit ab arte chores, 
 
 Nulla sinus divae substringit zona fluentes ; 
 Arcta sinus stringit zona Britanniasi. 
 
 b Terri-
 
 lejtn, 
 
 Terrigenam Venerem, Veneresque Britannidas csse, 
 
 ii^iJirT'" * ~ -:*' *ori V'* ' '"' 
 
 Deceptus, qui non n6rit ^utrasque,- putet* 
 At non decipitur, mundum qui perspicit omne 
 
 Jupiter, sethere& desuper arce videns. 
 Advoeat extemplo genitor Cythereian, aitque, 
 
 " Cur tibi non solitum pectora ceston habent- 
 f( Coeiestem ceston, cui vis invicta decusque, 
 
 * f Cui blandae charites, cui lepor omnis inest ?" 
 Diva refert: " Numquam posthac mihi pectora cingetj 
 
 " Namque dedi nitidis ipsa Eritanniasl, 
 * l Utque Britanniadis noster dedit aegida Mavors, 
 
 *' Et terr& dominos jussit et esse mari ; 
 **' NQS qupque tradidimus divina Britannisin arma, 
 
 " Cum cesto charitas, cumque Jepore decus. 
 f ' Sic, quacumque pedem tuleris, Hymenaeus Amorque 
 
 ** Serta tibi, victrix nympha Britanni, parant." 
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 tage 96, line 8^ for caussis, read cuivis. 
 
 j 14, fourth lint from the bottom, for dat, read dant.
 
 
 For the convenience of such readers as may choose p 
 commit -the rules to memory and occasionally to review 
 them without trouble or loss of time, the Jive following 
 pages present a synopsis of the whole ^ except .those ,r+ 
 lating to the structure of the different species of verse. 
 At the end of each rule, stands a Deference t,o the page 
 where it is found accompanied by the English cxplana* 
 .tions and the authorities from, the poets.
 
 RULES. ; 
 
 Vocalem breviant, alia subeynte, LatlnL 
 Produc (ni sequitur R) Flo, et nomlna quint*, 
 Qua geminos casus, E longo, assumlt in El. 
 Verum E corripiunt Fidei^z^, Speigue, Rei^z^.- 
 IUS commune est <vati: producito Alius : 
 Alterius brevia. Pompe'i, et talia, produc. 
 Eheu protrahitur : sed lo variafur* et Ohe. 
 Nomina Gracorum certa sine lege vagantur : 
 Qutedam etenim longis> ceu Dia, Chorea, Platea, 
 Qutzdam etiam bfevibus, veluti Symphonia, gaudent. (2 
 Diphthongus longa est in Greeds atque Latinis. 
 Prae brewa, si compositum vocalibus anteit. (6 
 
 Vocalis longa est y si consona bina sequatur, 
 Aut duplex, aut I iiocalibus mterjectum. (9 
 
 Si mutam liquidamque simul brevis una praivit, 
 Contrahit or at or y variant in carmine vates. ( 1 1 
 
 Prceterita assumunt primam dissyllaba longam. 
 Sto, Do, Scindo, Fero, raptUKt, Bibo, Findo, prior es. (13 
 Prateritum geminans primam breviabit utramque t 
 Ut Pario, Peperi, vetet id nisi consona bina. 
 Caedo Cecidit habet> longa , ceu Pedo, secundd. ( 1 4 
 Cuncta supina vo/unt primam dissyllaba longam. 
 Ire, Fuo, Cieo, Reor, et Sero, Quire, Smoque, 
 Do, Lino, et orta Ruo, breviabunt rite priores. (14 
 UTUM producunt polysyllaba cuncta supina. 
 I VI prceteritOy semper producitur JTUM. 
 Ccetera corripies in ITUM qutecumque supina. (16 
 
 Derhata patris naturam <uerba sequuntur. 
 Mobilis, et Fomes, Laterna, ac Regula, Sedes, 
 Quamquam orta e brevibus, gaudent pro due ere primam. 
 Corripiuntur arista, Vadum, Sopor, atque Lucerna, 
 Nata licet longis. Usus te plura docebit. (17 
 
 Legem simplicium retinent composta suorum, 
 Vocalem licet, aut diphthongum, syllaba mutet. 
 Dejero corripies, cum Pejero, et Innuba, nee non 
 Proniiba, Fatidicum et socios, cum Semisopitus, 
 
 4
 
 xiii 
 
 etiam Nihilum, cum Cognitus, Agnitus, hterent. 
 Longam Imbecillus, verbumque Ambitus, amabit. (20 
 Longa A, DE, E, SE, DI, prater dirimo atque disertus. 
 : S/V RE breve: at Refert a Res productto semper. 
 Cor ripe PRO Grcccum-, produc plerumque Latinum* 
 Cantrahe qua Fundus, Fugio, Neptis^, Nepos^ztf, 
 Et Festus, Fan, Fateor, Fanum^., crearunt. 
 Hlsce Profecto addes, pariterque Procella, Protervus. 
 At primam variant Propino, Propago, Profundo, 
 Propulso, Procure, Propello : Proserpina jitnge. 
 Cor ripe AB, et reliquas, obstet nisi consona bina. (23 
 Produc A semper composti parte priore. 
 At simul E, simul I, ferme breviare memento. 
 Nequidquam produc, Nequando, Venefica, Nequam, 
 Nequaquam, Nequis sociosque : Videlicet addes. 
 Idem masculeum monitus producito, Siquis, 
 Scilicet, et BTga, Tibicen : junge Quadrigae, 
 Bimus, TantTdem, Quidam, et composta Diei. 
 Compositum variabis UbT; v aria bis Ibidem. (26 
 
 Grcecum O-micron prlma composti corripe parte: 
 O-mega produces : ast Y-psilon breviabis. 
 O Latium in v arils breviat -vel protrabit usus. (31 
 
 Casibus cbliquis vix cresclt prima.-Secund<z 
 Sunt br "via Increment a : tamen producit Iberi. (36 
 
 Nominis A crescens, quod jiectit tertia, longum est. 
 Mascula corripies AR et K\-,jinita, simulque 
 Par cum compositis, Hepar, cum Nee tare, Bacchar, 
 Cum Vade, Mas, et Anas ; queis junge Lzremytte 
 Jub&tque. (37 
 
 A quoque et AS Gr&cum breve postulat Incrementum ; 
 S quoque jinitum, si consona ponitur ante ; 
 Et Dropax, Anthrax, Atrax, cum Smilace, Climax j 
 Queis Atacem, Panacem, Colacem, Styracem^, Fa- 
 
 Atque Abacem, Coracem, Phylacem, compostaque nectes. 
 Adde Harpax. Svphacis legitur tamen atque Syphacis. 
 
 (37 
 E crescens numero breviamt tertia pnmo, 
 
 Prater Iber, patriosque ENIS, (sed contrahlt Hymen)
 
 XIV 
 
 Ver, Mansues, Locuples, Haeres, Merces^, 
 
 Prses, Vervex, Lex, Rex, Fa?x, Plebs, Seps, insuper 
 
 HaJcc; 
 BL peregrinum; ES, ER, Gr<zaj there et ''Acre 
 
 demptis. (38 
 
 I crescens numero breiiiabit tertia prlmo. 
 Grata sed in patrio longum INIS et YNIS adoptant. 
 -Et Lrs, Glis, Samnis, Dis, Gryps, Nesis^w, Quiris^*?, 
 C#tfz Vibice, simul longa incrementa reposcunt^. (39 
 
 IX tf^tt? YX produc. Breviabis Nixque, C,\\\x,que, 
 Strix, Rornix, Histrix, Choenix^x/f, Varix^w^, Salixj'z/^: 
 Mastichis bis, Filicis, Laricis, Coxendicis, et . Fix, 
 Et CalTcis, Calycis^, et -Eryx, f/ Styx, et lapyx, 
 Phryx, et Onyx, addas. Bebryx u&rtare memento. (40 
 O crescens numero producimus usque prior e. 
 O parvum in Greeds brevia^ producito magnum.- 
 Aiisonius .ge nifivus ORIS, quern neutra dedere, 
 Corripitur: propria his j.unges y ut Nestor, et Hector.-^ 
 Os oris, mediosque gradus^ extende : sed Arbos, 
 Hvg composta, Lepus, Memor, et Bos, Compos, et Impos, 
 Corripe, Cappadocem, Allobrogem, cum Praecoce, et 
 
 OBS, OPS. 
 
 Verum produces Cercops, Hydropsy, Cyclops^w^. (42 
 U crescens breve sit, Verum genitmus in URIS, 
 UDIS, et UTI5, ab US, producitur: adjice Fur, Frux, 
 Lux, Pollux. Brevia Intercus^?^, Pecus^^, Ligus- 
 
 que. (44 
 
 Pluralis casus si crescat* protrahit A, E, 
 Atque O. Corripies I, U: verum excipe Bubus. (45 
 A crescens produc, Do incremento excipe primo. (47 
 E quoque prodiicunt verbi incrementa. SeJ, ante R, 
 E breviare so lent ternce duo temp or a prim a. 
 Die BeRIS atque BeRE : at ReRIS producito ReRE.- 
 Sit brevis E, quando RAM, RIM, RO, adjuncta se- 
 
 quentur. 
 
 Corripit interdum Steterunt Dederunt^w^ po'e'ta. (47 
 Corripit I crescens verbum. Sed deme Velimus, 
 Nollmus, Slmus, quaque bine formantur; et I VI 
 JPreettritum. Pariter quarts frius incrementum,
 
 XV 
 
 Consona cum sequitur, tu protraxisse memento. 
 
 RI conjunctivum possunt variare poetee. (49 
 
 incrementum produc : U corripe : verum 
 
 U sit in extremo penultima longa futuro. (58 
 
 A finita dato longis. Ita, Postea, deme, 
 
 Eia, Quia, et casus plerosque : at protrahe sex turn, 
 
 Cui Gr<zcos (quot ab AS recto] conjunge vocandi. (59 
 
 E brevia. Primes quintceque vocabula produc, 
 
 Atque Ohe, Ferme^, Ferej'^/Fame^a^, Doce^w* 
 
 Et socios, plurale Mele, Tempe, Pelage^z/f, 
 
 / Cete necnon adverbia cuncta secundte, 
 
 Exceptis Inferne, Superne, Bene, ac Male. Prater 
 
 Encliticas ac syllabicas, monosyllaba produc. (64 
 
 1 produc. Brevia Nisi cum Quasi, Grcecaque cuncta.. ~ 
 yure MihT varies, Tibique, et SibT; queis Ibl Ubiyue 
 yunge, et UtT. Cui corripias dissyllabon : atqui 
 
 Cui plerumque solet monosyllabon esse poetis. 
 Sicuti corripiunt 9 cum Necubi, Sicubi, vates. (68 
 
 O datur ambiguis. Grceca et monosyllaba produc, 
 Ergo pro caussa, ternum sextumque secundte, 
 Atque Adeo ac Ideo : adde adverbia nomine nata. 
 Sed Cito corripies, Modogue, et Scio, Nescio, et Immo.- 
 Sit varium Sero, Duogue, et conjunctio Vero". ^73 
 
 U produa. B, D, T purum, corripe semper. (75 
 
 C longum est. Brevui Nee, Fac; quibus adjice Donee. 
 Hie pronomen, et Hoc primo et quarto, variafns. (80 
 Corripe L. At produc sal, sol, nil, muItaqueHebraa.(% i 
 M i)orat ectblipsis : prisci breviare solebant. ^83 
 
 N longum in Greeds Latiisque. Sed EN breviabis 
 Daizs breve INIS : Grtecum ON (modo non plurale] 
 
 secundce 
 
 Jungito prceter Athon et talia. Corripe ubique 
 Graiorum quartum, si sit brevis ultima recti. 
 Forsitan, in, Forsan, Tamen, an, Viden', et Satin', 
 
 addas. ^84 
 
 R breve. Fur produc, Jluvium Nar, adjice Cur, Far, 
 Et Graium quotquot longum dant eRIS, et JEther, 
 Aer, VSr, et Iber. Sit Cor breve. Celtiber anceps.-~*> 
 Par cum compositis, et Lar, producers vu/go
 
 xvi 
 
 Norma jubet, quamvis ratio breve poscat utrumque. (86 
 AS produc. Quartum Gr<zcorum<t-ertia casum 
 Corripit et rectum, per AD IS si patrius exit. (89 
 ES dabltur longis. Breviat sed tertia rectum. 
 Cum patrii brews est crescens penultima. Pes bine 
 Excipitur, Paries, Aries, Abies^, Ceres<^. 
 Corripito Es de Sum, Penes, et neutralia Grczca. 
 His quint urn et rectum numeri dent Graca secundi. (90 
 Corripies IS et YS. Plurales excipe casus.' 
 Gils, Sis, Vis verbum ac nomen, Nollsgue, 
 Audis cum sociis, quorum et genitivus in 1NIS, 
 ENTISi;^, aut ITIS longum, producito semper. 
 RIS conjuncti'uum mos est variare poetis. (93 
 
 Vult OS product. Compos breviatur, et Impos, 
 Osque ossis: Graium neutralia jungito, ut Argos 
 Et quot in OS Latia Jlectuntur more secund<%, 
 Scripta per O parvum j patrios quibus adde Pelasgos. (96 
 US breve ponatur. Produc monosyllaba, quceque 
 Casibus increscunt longis et nomina quarts, 
 Exceptis numeri recto quintoque prioris. 
 Producas conflata a Uovq, contractaque Graca 
 In recto ac patrio, ac venerandum nomen lesus. (99 
 Ultima cujusvis si restet syllaba vocis 
 Perfectum post cccsa pedem, Caesura vocatur. 
 Syllaba stepe brevis ctesurd extenditur, etsi 
 Litera nee duplex nee consona bina sequatur. 
 Syllaba de gemma facta una Synasresis esto. 
 J)istrabit in geminas resoluta Diaeresis unam. 
 Dipbtbongum aut vocalem haurittym!i.<,T^h&priorem. 114 
 M vorat Ecthlipsis, quoties vocalibus anteit. (i 17 
 
 Systola preecipitat positu vel origine longam. (126 
 
 Ecta^is extenditque brevem, duplicatque eletnentum. (135 
 Syllaba cujusvis erit ultima car minis anceps. ( 1 38 
 
 Prosthesis apponit fronti, quod Aphsresis aufert. 
 Syncopa de medio tollit, quod Epenthesis infert. (141 
 Apocope demit finem, quern dat Paragoge. ( r 4 2 
 
 Per Tmesim inseritur medio vox ahera vocis. 
 Nonnumquam Antithesi mutatur litera, ut Olli : 
 Cum proprid migrat de sede, Metathesis esto.. (143
 
 ' ;- PROSODY. 
 
 . borf, -*A t-faos -V-k oit. :>T..': ' 
 
 JL ROSODY teaches the proper accent and length of 
 syllables, and the right pronunciation of words. 
 
 The letters of the alphabet are divided into Vowels 
 and Consonants. 
 
 The Vowels are six in number, A, E, /, O, U, T. 
 
 The remaining letters are Consonants, except U., 
 which is generally considered as only a note of aspi- 
 ration or breathing. 
 
 The Consonants are divided into Mutes and Semi- 
 vowels. ' 
 
 The Mutes are eight, B, C, D, G, #, P, ^, <T. 
 
 The Semi-vowels are likewise eight, F, Z/, Af, A^, 
 
 D C V" OP'- '-*!' 
 
 jfv, A3, A, Z,. 
 
 Of the Semi-vowels, -four are called Liquids, L, M, 
 N, K and 
 
 Two are double letters, viz. X and ^"j the X being 
 equal to CS or KS t and the Z to DS or TS. 
 
 In words of Greek origin, / is invariably a vowel, 
 as lason, lapetus, laspis, locasta, De'lanira, not Jason, 
 "Japetus, Jaspis, Jocasta, Dejanira. Even in such 
 words as Trvja and Ajax, it is in reality a vowel, 
 though custom authorise us to pronounce it like the 
 English J in these two words. (See page 9.) 
 
 B
 
 2 Quantity of Syllables. Vowel before Vowel. 
 
 A Diphthong consists of two vowels making only 
 one syllable. 
 
 Quantity of Syllables. 
 
 Of syllables, some are short, some long, and some 
 common or doubtful. 
 
 The quantity or length of syllables is marked as in 
 the following example, amabo, of which the first syl- 
 lable is short, the second long, and the third common 
 or doubtful. 
 
 A short syllable is rapidly pronounced, as CI in 
 Concido (to fall}; or as the middle syllable in the 
 English word Confident. 
 
 ..j;-A. long syllable requires double the time in pro- 
 nunciation, as CI in Concido (to cut to pieces), or as 
 the second syllable in the English word Confiding. 
 
 A common or doubtful syllable is that which may 
 be pronounced either long' or short at the' option of 
 the poet, as Pbaretra or Pbaretra, ^enebr^ or c Te?ie- 
 lr<z. Something similar may be observed in the 
 English substantive Record, in which the quantity, of 
 the latter syllable varies according as the accent is laid 
 upon or removed from the former. 
 
 . * .-:- , iQ-?0 oJ !<:f^> 
 
 General Rules. 
 
 v ll;-..' ' f ' '.i^V: 1 ;<J r.i i. I v.* !;*- 
 
 Vowel before Vowel. 
 
 - -i ^ * - *- i - * 
 
 Vocakm brevianti alia subeunte, Latini* 
 Preduc (ni sequitur R) Flo, et nomina 
 ^ii(? geminos casus, E longo, assumit in El.
 
 Vowel before VoweL 
 
 Verum E corripiunt Fidei^, Spei^, 
 JUS commune est vati : producito Alms : 
 Al terms brevia. Pompei, et talia, produc.- 
 Eheu protrahitur : sed lo variafur, et Ohe. 
 Nomina Grcecorum cert a sine lege iiagantur : 
 
 etenim longis, ceu Dia, Chorea, Platea, 
 etiam brevibus, veluti SymphonTa, gaudent. 
 
 In words of Latin origin, a vowel is usually short, 
 when immediately followed by another vowel, or by 
 a diphthong, as 
 
 Quatuor eximios prcestanti cor pore tauros. (VirglL 
 
 Jpse etiam eximiae laudis sue census amore. (Virgil. 
 
 Exception. The verb Fio has the /long, when not 
 followed by R, as Fiebam, Fiim, &c. ift 
 
 Flent ista palam, cupient et in acta referri. (JuvenaL 
 ,'-.But v when R follows, the / is short, according to 
 the general rule, as 
 Pas fores, mandat fieri sibi talia Daphnis. (Virgil. 
 
 Exception //.-The genitive and dative cases of the 
 fifth declension make E Jong before /, as Diet, Spe- 
 ciei. But Ret, Spei, Fidei,. have the -E more com- 
 monly short. 
 Nunc adep, quoniam melior pars acta diei... (Virgil. 
 
 The fact is, that all these genitives and datives were 
 originally written EI-I, in which the diphthong was 
 necessarily long ; and accordingly we rmd the first 
 syllable of Rei, and the second v^'Fidei, long in
 
 4 Vowel before Vowel. 
 
 cretius : but the poets occasionally struck out the first 
 /, whence the became naturally short before the 
 final vowel, according to the general rule. 
 
 
 Exception III. Genitives in IUS have the /common 
 in poetry, as Unms or Unius, Illius or Illlus except 
 Alterius which has the / most generally short, and 
 Alius which has it always long. 
 
 Unius ob noxam, et -furias Ajacis, O'ilei. ( Virgil. 
 
 Navibus (infandum! ) amissis, unius ob irarn.... (Virgil* 
 Ipsius ante oculos ingens a vertice pontus...* (Virgil. 
 Nunc ultro ad cineres ipsius et ossa parentis... (Virgil. 
 
 An instance, however, of Alterius , with the J long, 
 occurs in Terentianus Maurus 
 Nee alterius indigens opts vent- 
 and the reason why the genitive Alms has the I al- 
 ways long, is, that it was originally written ali-ms ; 
 and the short // gradually coalesced into one long 7, 
 as we see in the modern Italian language, which pre- 
 sents us with Occhj (the eyes) instead of Occbii* 
 
 Exception IV. -Such vocatives as Cat, Pompe'i, Vultei* 
 &c, have the penultima (or last syllable but one) long. 
 Quod pet o, da, Cai : non peto consilium. (Martial. 
 
 AccipCy Pompe'i, deductiun carmen ab ilk.... (Ovid. 
 
 The reason is, that they were originally written Cai-i, 
 Pompei-i) Vultei-i y &c, from Cai-ius, Pompei-ius, Vul- 
 tei-ius, the AI or El making a diphthong, and, as such a 
 being naturally long,
 
 Voivel before VoweL 5 
 
 Ohe, and the interjection lo, have their first. syllable 
 common. 
 
 ohe ! jam satis esf, ohe, libelle. .it ,1' (Martial. 
 
 Ilia quidem damabat, 10, carissima mater ! (Ovid. 
 
 Quaque ferebatur ductor Sidonius, 10 
 Conclamant - - - - -i tmrf-ev (Silius It aliens. 
 
 lo, the proper name of a woman, most commonly 
 has the / long, as 
 Perfidus [xion, lo vaga, -tristu Orestes. (Horace. 
 
 Yet Ovid furnishes one instance of the / short 
 $uce tibi caussa fug& ? quid, Iq> freta longa per err as ? 
 
 In many Greek words, a vowel is long, though im- 
 mediately followed by another, as aer, Achaia, Ache- 
 lous, aonides, Clio, Cytberea, Darius, Ekgia, Enyo, La- 
 ertes, Laodice and other words compounded with Axog, 
 Latous, Or'eades, Panchaia, Platea, Thre'icius, Taygetus, 
 ^roas, Groins, &c. 
 
 In the poets, however, we sometimes find Chorea, 
 Platea, Malea, Dtana. 
 
 Pars pedibus plaudunt choreas, et carmina dicunt. (Virgil. 
 Puree sunt plateae, nlbil ut meditantibus obstet. (Horace. 
 *Tergeminamque Hecaten, tria 'virginis or a Dianae. (Virg. 
 
 Those words which are written in Greek with the 
 diphthong El, and in Latin with a single E or /, have 
 that E or / long, as Mneas, Museum, Alexandria, An- 
 tiochla, Thalia, &c, and this accounts for some of 
 the words enumerated in the preceding note, as Elegia, 
 Clio, Cytherea, Darius.
 
 6 Diphthongs. 
 
 Although the Greek genitives in EOS, and accu- 
 satives in EA, from nominatives in EUS, generally 
 have the E short, they may nevertheless, according 
 to the Ionic dialect (-^o^-'jja), make it long. Thus 
 we may say Orpheos and Orpbeis, Orphea . and Orpbea. 
 Of this licence we have instances in Virgil, as 
 Ilionea petit dextra - - - - - {flLneid I, 615. 
 Idomenea ducem ----- (sEneid III, 122. 
 
 x^fc^A j,^~^ 
 
 Diphthongs. 
 
 Diphthongus longa est in Greeds atque La finis. 
 Prae bj~evia t si compositum vocalibus anteit. 
 
 ^ ^-Y~^^ 
 
 Every diphthong is long, in both Greek and Latin 
 words, as <eneas, Melik&us, Premium, Laus. 
 Miratin: molem Sneas, magalia quondam. (VirgiL 
 
 O Meh'boce ! deus nobis hcec otia fecit. {Virgil. 
 
 Exception. The preposition Prte, when it immedi- 
 ately precedes a vowel in a compound word, is short, 
 as Pr ust tts, Prtfco, Praacutus. 
 Nee tota, tamen ilk prior pr^eeunte carina. (Virgil. 
 
 Yet we find a single instance to the contrary iri 
 Statius 
 cum vactfus domino piieiret Arion. (Theb. VI, 519. 
 
 The Prcz being properly Prai or Prae, the latter of 
 the two vowels is supposed to be elided by that which 
 immediately follows in the other part of the compound 
 word, so as to leave only Praustus t Praeo, Praacutus^
 
 Diphthongs. J 
 
 in all which cases, . the A of course becomes short by 
 position. Statins preserved the entire diphthong. 
 tiiitt !.&:, 
 
 Note. Those Greek names in EUS 'which form 
 their genitive in EOS, as Orpheus Orpbeos, invariably 
 make' the EU a diphthong, or one long syllable, in the 
 original. We ought therefore to. read and scan them. 
 after the same manner in Latin. And, although the 
 Romans sometimes inflected them after the forms of 
 the second : declension, as if the EUS had been two 
 short syllables, yet I do not conceive that we ought 
 in any case to pronounce it otherwise than as one long, 
 unless compelled by necessity. That .necessity can 
 never exist in a hexameter verse, even if such a name 
 as Orpheus or Tydeus made the fifth foot : for any 
 reader who is attentive to etymologic propriety will 
 rather suppose that the writer intended a. spondaic 
 line, such as we frequently see in the works of every 
 poet. : > 4 
 
 If, indeed, we were to meet with such a name so 
 placed in the latter half of a pentameter, or in lyric po- 
 etry, that theE must necessarily make a separate syllable 
 from the U, then, and then only, we may consent 
 to divide the diphthong. I do not myself recollect 
 any such instance, except one which proves nothing, 
 
 Demetrius, quidtctus est Phalereus...(PAWmf, /, 5, 10: 
 for, although Phalereus, liken umerous other gentile 
 names,; form its Greek genitive in EOS, yet, as it 
 was not the proper name of a person, Phsedrus seems 
 i
 
 8 > Diphthongs. 
 
 to have considered it in no other light than that of a 
 simple adjective, as the Romans had already -changed, 
 in so many similar instances, the Greek termination 
 BUS into IUS, ANUS, ENSIS. 
 
 - 
 
 Another diphthong, which proves a stumbling^ 
 block to learners, is TI, which, indeed, according 
 to our mode of sounding the T y it is hardly possible 
 for us to pronounce as a diphthong. Be that, how- 
 ever, as it may, it is not the less certain, that, in the 
 Words -Qrithyia, Ilitbyia> Harpy ia^ and others of si- 
 milar termination, the two vowels "TI compose one 
 long syllable. In Greek they are written -w, and 
 may easily be sounded together, as in the French words 
 Lui, Cult, Puts, Nuit, Fuity Fruit, Bruit, which are 
 all monosyllables. To pronounce, therefore, or to scan 
 those Greek names in such manned as to make the 
 IT -two syllables, is really as improper as if we were 
 to pronounce Etu-wee for the French word Efui t 
 which we have already more than sufficiently cor- 
 rupted both in sound and spelling by making it Etwee. 
 I know that a verse may be produced from an obscure 
 poet, in which Harpyia counts as four syllables : but 
 an instance of vulgarity or barbarism is not to be quoted 
 as an example for imitation. 
 
 If, after what has been said, any youth is yet 
 tempted to read Or it by ia or III thy i a so as to make 
 Oritby- or Ilithy- a dactyl, let him recollect, that, in 
 Greek, the second syllable of both these words is a 
 diphthong (El), and consequently must be long.
 
 Post don. " 9 
 
 Position* 
 
 Vocalis longa cst, si consona bina sequatur. 
 Ant duplex, aut I vocalibus interjection. 
 
 A vowel is long by position, when it immediately 
 precedes two consonants, or one double consonant ,(X 
 or Z), or the letter' / (or J) followed by a vowel in 
 the same word, as Terra, Praxes, Gaza, Major, Troja, 
 
 4J ax * : r; < 
 
 Sub jugajam Seres* jam barbarus tsset Araxes. (Lucan. 
 
 Sicelides Musa, paullo majora canamus. (Virgil. 
 
 Sacra suosque tibi commendat Troja penates. (VirgiL 
 The reason vyhy the J makes the preceding vow- 
 el long, is that it is itself a vowel, not a consonant, 
 and unites with the preceding vowel to compose .a 
 diphthong, thus, Mai-or> Troi-a, Ai-ax, in the same 
 manner as Maia, Mains, Cams, Baite, Aiunt. 
 
 'Exception. Bijugus, Quadrijugus, and other words 
 compounded of Jugitm, have the / short before the 
 J, as 
 
 Inters a bijugis infer t se Ltucagus a! bis. {Virgil. 
 
 Centum quadrijugos agitabo ad flumina currus. (Virgil. 
 
 The cause of that seeming difference is simply this, 
 ( that the word which in England we pionouucejugitm, 
 is in reality i-ugwn ov yugum, as the Germans in fact 
 at this day pronounce it and, in the meeting of the 
 two vowels in composition, the former is elided or 
 supposed to be elided, so that the word remains 
 b'l-ugus, qiiadri-ugus. 
 
 C
 
 Position. 
 
 Although one of the consonants should be at the 
 end of a word, and the other at the beginning of the 
 word following, the vowel will nevertheless be long, as 
 At p/kr JEneas, per noctem plurima Cohens-... (Virgil. 
 in which verse, the syllables At and Per, though na- 
 turally short, become long by the meeting of the two 
 
 consonants TP and RN. 
 
 ...- 
 
 If the two consonants, or the double tetter, stand at 
 the beginning of the following word, the short syllable 
 equally becomes long; though we find many instances 
 to the contrary, so that this rule is not to be too ri- 
 gidly enforced. For example 
 In solio'Phtf bus darts lucenlt smaragdis. (Ovid. 
 
 Jam medio apparet fluctu nemorosa. ILwynthos. (Virgil. 
 in which lines, we see the words lucente, and t&morosa, 
 retain their last syllables short, though followed by 
 two consonants or a double letter. I am, however, 
 very far from recommending such examples for imi- 
 tation, whenever there is a possibility of avoiding it. 
 
 A line is quoted from incorrect copies of Lucan, to 
 prove that a vowel may be short before X: but, in 
 the more accurate editions, that line stands thus 
 Tales fama canit tumidum super aquora Persen...(//, 672. 
 which at once smooths the ruggedness of the verse, 
 and is much more elegant and poetic than the proper 
 name Xerxcn, even if the latter were un -objectionable 
 in point of prosody. -,-jj-
 
 Mute and Liquid. ;ti 
 
 Mute and Liquid. 
 
 Sf mutam liquidamque simul brews una prafoit, 
 Contrahit or at or t variant in carmine vafes. 
 
 A syllable naturally short, which happens to stand 
 before a mute and a liquid in the same word, may be 
 either long or short in poetry, though always pro- 
 nounced short in prose. Thus, in the word Volucris, 
 the U (which we know to be naturally short, from 
 Volucer that is always so) may, at the poet's option, 
 either remain short, or be made long. In Pharetra 
 likewise (which has the middle syllable written with 
 an e-psilon or short in -Greek) the E may retain its 
 natural short quantity, or be lengthened to suit the 
 poet's convenience. 
 
 Et primo similis volucri, max vera volucris. . (Ovid. 
 Hcec cape, ct ultrlccm pharetra deprome sagittam. (Virg. 
 Virginibus T^yriis mos esf gestarc pharetram. (Virgil. 
 
 It is necessary that the mute stand before the liquid , 
 otherwise the syllable cannot be short. Thus, in 
 Fe-rtis, the (although in its own nature originally 
 short when the word was written at full length, Mentis'] 
 is invariably long. 
 
 It is moreover necessary that the vowel be originally 
 short ; otherwise it cannot become so from the acci- 
 dental circumstance of being followed by a mute and 
 a liquid,
 
 1 2 Mute and Liquid. 
 
 And here it is proper to observe, that, in those 
 nouns which happen to have a mute and liquid to- 
 gether in their oblique cases without having them so 
 placed in their nominative, we must look to the no- 
 minative for the natural quantity of the vowel pre- 
 ceding such mute and liquid. Thus, since we find 
 the A shbrt in Aper t Pater, Antipater, we know it to 
 be also naturally short in Apri, Patris, Antipatri, 
 though we may at our 'option make it long on account 
 of the mute and liquid following. On the other hand, 
 Saluber, Mater, ater, being long, Salubris, Matrix, 
 atri, must be long also, and can never become short. 
 
 Whatever syllable we find short in the poets before 
 a mute and liquid, we may certainly conclude to be 
 in its own nature short, though we elsewhere see it 
 made long by the above rule. Thus, 
 
 Ecce inimicus atrox magno stridore per auras (Virgil. 
 
 proves the natural quantity of the A to be short, 
 though we very seldom find it so, and very frequently 
 find it long. 
 
 It is further necessary that the mute and liquid 
 should both belong to the following syllable, as in 
 Pfrare-tra, A-pri, Pa-tris : otherwise the preceding 
 vowel, even though naturally short, must become long, 
 as in Ab-luo, Ob-ruo, Sub-levs, which make their 
 first syllable unavoidably long by position, though it 
 was originally short. 
 
 In some words of Greek origin, which have M or 
 N immediately following a mute, though we may in
 
 Preterites. 13 
 
 vulgar pronunciation separate the consonants, we are 
 to recollect that they are pronounced together in the 
 Greek; wherefore the preceding vowel, if naturally 
 short, may remain so. Thus 
 
 .....Forma captive? dominum Te-cmessae. . (Horace. 
 Donatura cy-cni, si lib eat, sonum. {Horace. 
 
 Et baccis redimita da-phne, tremulceque cupressus. (Pet. 
 Atque urbana Pro-cne, qucz circum graminafusez. (Pet. 
 Delectat Mariwn si perniciosus i-chneumon. (Martial. 
 
 Preterites of two Syllables. 
 Prczterita assumunt primam dissyllaba longam. 
 Sto, Do, Scindo, Fero, rapiunt, Bibo, Findo, priores. 
 
 Preterites of two syllables have the first syllable 
 long, as Vent, Vldi, Vlci. 
 
 Venit summa dies, et ineluctable tempus. (Virgil. 
 
 >uos ubi confertos audere in prtelia vidi. (Virgil. 
 
 Contra ego iiroendo vici me a fata super stes. (Virgil. 
 
 Exceptions. Steti, DeJi, Sctdf, 'Tuh', Eibi, and Fidi 
 
 ndo, have the first syllable short. 
 Contorsit: stetit ilia tremens-, uteroque r ecus so.... (Virgil. 
 Et mulcere dedit fiuctus, et toller e e ve?ito. (Virgil. 
 
 Aut scidit, et medias fecit sibi lit or a terras. (Luc an. 
 Haud tulit hanc speciemfuriata mente Chorccb'us. (Virgil. 
 Claudite jam rivos, pueri: sat prat a biberunt. (Virgil. 
 D/fFidit, et multa porrectum extendit arena.- (VirgiL 
 
 Note. The compound Abscidi has the ci long, 
 when it comes from cado: when it comes homscindo, 
 it makes it short.
 
 14 Preterites doubling the jirst Syllable. 
 
 nostr<% multum sors invida laudi. (JLucan. 
 impulsu ventorum adjuta vetusta*. J 
 
 Preterites doubling the first Syllable. 
 
 Prteteritum gemmans primam breviabit utramque, 
 Ut Pario, Peperi, vetet id nisi consona bina.- 
 Caedo Cecidit habet, Imga, ceu Pedo, secundd. 
 
 When the first syllable of a verb is doubled in the 
 perfect tense, the first and second of the perfect are 
 both short, as Cecirii, Tetigi. 
 
 Tityre, te patultz cecini sub tegmine fagi. (Virgil. 
 
 Pars * mibi pads erit dextram tetigisse tyranni. (Virgil. 
 
 [* Instead of Pars, have I somewhere read, or 
 dreamed that I read, Prtes, a pledge, a security ?] 
 
 Exceptions. Cecuii from cczdo, and Pepedi from 
 pedo, make the second syllable long, as do likewise 
 those verbs in which it is followed by two conso- 
 nants, as Cucurri, Teiendi, &c. 
 
 Fjbrius ac petulans, qui nullum forte cecidit. (Juvenal. 
 Nam, displosa sonat quantum vesica, pepedi. [Horace. 
 Stella facem ducens mult a cum luce cucurrit. (Virgil. 
 Ingcmuit miser am graviter, dextramque tetendit. (Virgil. 
 
 Supines of tivo Syllables. 
 
 Cuncta supina volunt primam dissyllaba longam. 
 Ire, Fuo, Cieo, Reor, et Sero, Quire, Sinoqtte, 
 Do,' Lino, et or fa Ruo, breviabunt rite prior cs.
 
 Supines of two Syllables. i $ 
 
 Supines of two syllables generally have the first syl- 
 lable long, as Vtsitniy Motum ; and the participle of 
 the perfect tense passive follows the quantity of the 
 supine. 
 
 'Terribiles visu form<, k'tumque, labor "qtte. (Virgil. 
 Quos ego Scd motos prtesUit componere fluctus. (Virgil. 
 
 ^Exception. Itum from eo, the obsolete Futiim flforn 
 faff (whence Futures}, Vftwn from cieo'i Ratum from 
 rear, Saturn from'jW?, Quitum "from queo, Situm ffoni slno, 
 from do, Lttum from tino, Rutiitn from ruo, 
 
 " 
 
 . " ^T 
 
 have the first sellable 'short. s 
 
 ...Poscebaturbumhs: j^itum esf invlscera terra. {Ovid. 
 
 Nee tu mensarum morsus horresce fiituros. (Vlrvil. 
 
 , .... ..v " 
 
 Corripuit sese, e tectls cittis 'extiflit altis. [Virgil. 
 
 At juvenis, vidfse dolo ratus, avolat ipse. (VirgtL 
 
 Ific Ammone satus, raptfr'Gafamantide nympM. (Virgil. 
 . ..... Forma in.tencbris nosci non quita esf. '(Terence. 
 
 Hie situs esf Phae'thon, -currits 'fftcriga pater ni. (OviJ. 
 Cut datus harebanrcustosy cxrsusque regebam. (Virgil. 
 Ar denies aiiro', e-t paribus -lita corpora guttls. (Virgil. 
 O^-riita mole sud cum corpora diraja-cerent. (Quid* 
 
 Citum from cteo y of the second conjugation, has the 
 first syllable short ; whence Concitus, Excztus. 
 Altior insurgent, et cursu concitus, -Joeros. (l r irgil. 
 
 Ne-c- fruitur so?m^ vigilacibus excita curis. (p*vld.. 
 
 But Cltum from clo y of the fourth conjugation, has 
 
 ci long. 
 
 Unde riiunt toto concita pvriciilamiindo. " I^Lu'can. 
 Rnpta quies populis, stratisque excita juventfrs; (Lucan.' 
 
 3
 
 1 6 . Polysyllabic Supines. 
 
 Although rultum be the supine usually found from 
 niOy it is sufficiently evident that it also had rutum\ 
 whence the compounds Diriitum, Erutum, &c. 
 Diruta sunt aliis, uni mibi Pergama restant. (Ovid. 
 Aut Ida in magna radicibus eruta pinus. (Virgil. 
 
 Statum seems to have the first syllable common, 
 since we see that Status, both the substantive and the 
 participle, as also Stator and Statio, have the A short; 
 whereas Staturus and Const aturus are found with the 
 A long ; and again Prcestitum has the / short. 
 Hie status in ccelo multos permansit in annos. (Ovid. 
 Ponemusque suos ad stata signa dies. (Ovid. 
 
 *Hic Stator : hoc primum condita Roma loco est. (Ovid. 
 Nunc tantum sinus, et static male-Jida carinis. (Virgil. 
 Tune res immense placuit statura labore. (Lucan. 
 
 Constatura/z//> Megalensis purpura centum.... {Mart id. 
 
 Polysyllabic Supines. 
 
 UTUM producunt polysyllaba cuncta supina. 
 I VI pr&terito, semper producitur ITUM. 
 C<ztera corripies in ITUM qucecunque supina. 
 
 Supines in UTUM, of more syllables than two, 
 have the penultima long, as Soliitum, Indutum, &c. 
 'Et circum Iliades, crinem de more solutas. (Virgil. 
 
 Hectare, qui redit exuvias indutus Achillei. (Virgil. 
 
 Supines in ITUM, from preterites in IVI, are 
 likewise long, as >u<zsitum from quceshi, Pefitum from
 
 Derivatives. ij 
 
 pet hi t Condi turn from condivi of condio to season or 
 preserve (for conditum, from condo. to build, is short.) 
 Venimus hue, lapsis quaesitum oracula rebus. (Virgil. 
 Adjicit extreme lapides Oriente petitos. (Ovid. 
 
 Ne.mak conditumykr apponatur-, ut omnes (Horace. 
 
 Note. Supines in ITUM from preterites in UI 9 
 and all other supines in ITUM, not included in the 
 preceding rule, have the penultima short, as Moriitunij 
 Credit urn, &c. 
 
 Discite justitiam moniti, et non temnere Divos. (Virgil. 
 Credita re s : captique dolis, tacrymisque coactis. (Virgil. 
 
 Here let the learner be cautioned against a misap- 
 plication of the rules. Let him not conclude, from 
 
 " \v\ prater it o, semper producitur Itum," 
 that Reditum, and the other compounds of Eo t being 
 polysyllables, are to have the / long. As compounds, 
 they follow the quantity of their primitive, which is 
 declared short by a preceding rule. 
 
 Derivatives. 
 
 Derivata patris naturam verba sequuntur .~ 
 Mobilis, et Fomes, Laterna, ac Regula, Sedes, 
 Quamquam orta e brevibus, gaudent producere primam. 
 Corripiuntur arista, Vadum, Sopor, atque Lucerna, 
 Nata licet longis. Usus te plura docebit. 
 
 Derived words generally follow the quantity of 
 their primitives, as Legebam, Legam, Legito, Legerem, 
 Legere, Legens, that have their first syllable start in 
 
 D
 
 1 8 Derivatives. 
 
 conformity ,to Lego, from which they are derived ; 
 whereas Legeram, Legerim, Legissem, Legero, Legisse, 
 being derived from L'egl whose first syllable is lon-, 
 have their first syllable long likewise. 
 
 Aratrum, Simulacrum, Ambulacrum, Lavaerum, Vo- 
 lutabrum, Involucrum, have their penultima long, be- 
 cause they are derived from the supines Aratum, Si- 
 mulatum, Ambulatum, Lavatum, Volutatum, Involutum, 
 in which the penultima is long. 
 
 On the other hand, Mommentum, Iriitium, have their 
 second syllable short, because the corresponding syl- 
 lable is short in the supines Monttum and Iriitum, 
 whence they are derived. To these let me add Do- 
 cumcntum, for the sake of introducing a remark which 
 may be of some use to learners, by removing a dif- 
 ficulty respecting the apparent irregularity of a long 
 list of supines. That supposed irregularity will in- 
 great measure disappear, if they only recollect that 
 the regular supine of the second and third conju- 
 gations is fTUM with., the / short ; but that the 
 Romans in many instances omitted the short / in the 
 rapidity of pronunciation, as we omit to sound the 
 short E in the preterites of most of our verbs whose 
 present tense does not end in D or T*, as Liv V, 
 'Talk'd, Preach' d, &c ; so that Doctum is merely the 
 syncope Doc turn from .Docitutn or Dokitum, whence 
 Doktmentum or Docuuientum above. 
 
 .And, as this syncope has, in some cases with us, 
 been attended with an alteration of harsher into softer 
 consonants for the sake of pleasing the ear, it pro- 
 I
 
 Derivatives. 19 
 
 duced a similar effect in many of the Latin supines. 
 Thus, as we have Passed, Pass'd, Past, Burned, 
 Burrid, Burnt, Dwelled* Dwell* d, Dwelt, &c, the 
 Romans had Legititm, Leg turn, Lectwn Scribitum, 
 Scrib'tum, Scriptum Rumpitum, Rump* turn, Ruptuni 
 Nubitum, Nufrtum, Nuptum with numerous si- 
 milar cases, in which the ear alone will be a sufficient 
 guide, without the aid of any further rule. 
 
 Exceptions. Many derivatives deviate from the 
 quantity of their primitives, as Fomes, Mobilis, Lalerna, 
 Regula, Sedes, which have their first syllable long, 
 though the corresponding syllable be short in the 
 words whence they deduce their origin, viz. Foveo, 
 Moveo, Lateo, Rego, Sedeo. To these many other 
 examples might be added : but I refer for them to 
 the poets observing, however, by the way, that 
 the irregularity of Mobilis exists only in appearance: 
 for, the regular supine of Moveo being Mpmtum or 
 Moiuitum, reduced by syncope to Mo-w'tum, and by 
 crasis to Motum the adjective was first Movtlnlis or 
 Mowibilis, then by syncope Mowbllis, and finally, by 
 crasis, M chilis, without the smallest irregularitv in 
 any respect. Pomes, too, might easily be traced in 
 the same manner: but this hint will be sufficient to 
 awake the attention of learners. 
 
 Different from the preceding, Lucerna, arista, Sopor, 
 Vadum, have their first syllable short, though derived 
 from Luceo, areo, Sopio, Vado, in which the first syl- 
 lable is long. By attention to the poets,! the list may ,
 
 Compound Words. 
 
 easily be increased by any person who is curious to 
 observe such variations. 
 
 But there is one deviation from the quantity of the 
 primitives, which claims more particular notice, be- 
 cause it extends to an entire class of verbs, I mean 
 those which are commonly known by the name of 
 desideratives, as Esurio. All these have the U", short, 
 though derived from the future participle in URUS, 
 of which the penultima is invariably long. - 
 Ef nunc omnls ager, nunc omnis parturit arbos. (Virgil. 
 Esiirit, intactam Paridi nisi vendat Agaven. (Juvenal. 
 Ccenaturit Vacerra, non ...atiirit. (Martial. 
 
 Gaudes ducentas nupturire post mortes. (Martial. 
 
 Juvenal furnishes another verb to be added to the 
 list : and, from the quantity uniformly prevailing in 
 these, it follows that we are to pronounce Scripturit, 
 Proscriptiirit) Syllaturit 9 Petiturit, Empturit, Sca/pturzt, 
 Dormiturit, &c. with the penultima short. 
 
 Compound Words. 
 
 Legem slmpllcium retment composta suorum, 
 Vocalem licet, aut dipbthongiim, syllaba mutet. 
 Dejero corripies, cum Pejero, et Innuba, nee non 
 Pronuba, FatidTcum et'socios, cum Semisopitus, 
 Queis etiam Nihilum, cum Cognitus, Agnitus, harent. 
 J^ongam Imbecillus, verbumque Ambitus, amabit. 
 
 Compound words generally agree in quantity with 
 the simple words from which they are formed.
 
 Compound Words. zi 
 
 I Thus Perlego, Attigi, Admonet, Consonant, have the 
 middle syllable short, agreeably to the quantity of :tbe 
 corresponding syllable in their primitives, Lego, 'Tetigi. 
 Monet, Sonans. 
 
 Thus also Perlegi, Commotus, Sublatus, have the 
 penultima long, because it is long in Legi, Motus, 
 Lafus. 
 
 The quantity of the primitive word is preserved 
 in the compound, notwithstanding the alteration of a 
 vowel in the latter. 
 
 Thus Accido, Concido, Excj.do, Incido, Occido, Re- 
 ctdo, Succido, from Cado, have the middle syllable 
 short; whereas, .in Accldo, Concido, Exctdo, Incido, 
 Occido, Recido, Succldo, from C<zdo> the same syllable 
 is long. 
 
 'Exceptions. Dejero and Pejero, from juro Pronuba. 
 and Innuba from nubo Maledicus, Caussidicus y Veri- 
 dicus, FatidiciiSy from dlco Semisopitus from sopio 
 Nibthim from kllum Cognitum and Agmtum from 
 Notum change the long syllable of their primitives 
 into a short. 
 
 Imbecillus, from bacillum, has the second syllabic 
 Jong. 
 
 The participle Ambitus has the penultima long, 
 whereas the BI is short in the substantive Ambitus, 
 and in Ambitio. 
 
 Jussit et ambltae circumdare lltora terra. (Ovid. 
 
 Ef properantis aqua per amcenos ambitus agros. (Horace. 
 Nee nos ambitio, nee amor nos tangit babendi.. (Ovid.
 
 2.2 Compound Words. 
 
 Pronuba, Innuba, and Subnuba* from Nubo, have 
 the NU short, whereas it is common in Connubium. 
 Pronuba Tisiphone thalamis nlulavit in illis. (Ovid. 
 Jnnuba permaneo : sedjamfelmortetas.^-x^ '(Ovid. 
 Quod gemit Hypsipyle, lecti quoque subnuba nostri...(0v. 
 Hector is Andromache! Pyrrbin' con nubia servas? (Virg. 
 Connublo jungam stabili, propriamque dicabo. (VirgiL 
 
 Note, however, that neither this last quoted line, 
 nor any other hexameter nor indeed any verse that 
 I am at this moment able to find, although I might 
 quote three or four from the tragedies of Seneca is 
 capable of positively proving the second syllable in 
 Connubium to be ever short. In truth, it is so fre- 
 quently found long, that, at first sight, we would be 
 justifiable in affirming that it is always so, and that, 
 wherever it appears to be otherwise, the word should 
 be read in the same manner as Abiete and Ariete, 
 when considered as dactyls in Virgil Ab-yete> Ar-yete. 
 I do not say that such is the case ; for Pronuba, In- 
 nuba, and Subnuha, fully authorise us to consider the 
 U in Connubium as common : but I wish to caution 
 youth against accepting, as proof, that which requires 
 itself to be proved. An inattention to such minutiae 
 has led some prosodians into an error respecting the 
 word Pitutta, which has been supposed to have its 
 first and third syllables doubtful, whereas the genuine 
 quantity of the word is invariably that. which w r e find 
 in Catullus, xxiii, 17 
 Mucusque et mala pituita nasi: 
 wherefore we must read it Pitimta in the two follow-
 
 Prepositions in Compositiok. 23 
 
 irig lines from Horace and Persius, and wherever else 
 it may occur in hexameter or pentameter verse. :t lw<3 
 . . .Lenta feret pituita. Vides, -ut paliidus qmnis. .. (Horace. 
 Somnia pituita qul purgatissbna mittunt. >s\ \Persiut. 
 
 Prepositions in Composition^ ..L-. 
 
 Lonva A DE, E, SE> DI, prater Dmmo atque. Di- 
 .^'..j- 1 '... ,^S.QI i\ .xnd /^orip>ii $om, a'/r 1 .Ebiovr 
 sertus. 
 
 Sit RE breve:' at Refert a 'R.ts produdto semper.?- 
 Cor ripe PRO Gracum ; pro due plerumque Latinum. 
 Ctntrake qua Fundus, Fugio, Neptis^z/^, Nepos^//^, 
 Et Festus, Fari, F'ateor, Fanum^, crearunt. '- 
 Hisce Profecto addes, pariterque Procella, Protervus. i - i -v 
 At primam variant Propino, Propago, Prcfundo, 
 Propulso, Procuro, Propello : Proserpina junge-j- 
 Cor ripe AB, et reliquas,-obstet nisi consona bina. 
 
 In compound words, the prepositions or particles 
 A y DE, E, SE, DI, are Ibng, as amifto, freditco, 
 Trumpo, Separo, Dingo. 
 
 Et qualem infelix amisit Mantua campum. (VirgiL 
 
 Deducunt socii naves, et lit or a complent. (VirgiL 
 
 Quidquidero, Stygiis erumpere nitar ab or is. \Ovid. 
 Separat Aonios Acttzis Pbocis ab -tirvis. (Ovid; 
 
 Perge modo, et, qua te ducit via, dirige gressuin? (PirgiL 
 
 Exceptions. DI is short in Dlrimo and Disertut. 
 Hanc Dens et metier lit em natura diremit. (Ovid. 
 
 Fxcundi calices quern n<m fecere disertum ? {Jlordce.
 
 24. Prepositions in Composition. 
 
 Refert, from Refers to carry, back, has the RE short : 
 but in the impersonal Refert (it concerns), the -RE is 
 long, as coming from Res. 
 
 ,...Lecta refert burner is y tibi, rex Gradfae, trop<zum. (Vir. 
 Praterea nee jam mutari pabula refert. (Virgil. 
 
 Pro is short in Greek words, as Propontis : in Latin 
 words, we most frequently find it long, as Provebo. 
 Misit in has siqups longa Propontis aquas. (Ovid. 
 
 Provehimui; portu; terrceque urbesque recedunt. (Virgil. 
 
 Exceptions. Prqfundus, Profugus, Pronepos, Pro* 
 
 neptisy Profestusy Proficiscor^ Profari, Profiteer, Pro- 
 
 fanus > Profecto, Procella, PrZtervus, have the Pro short. 
 
 The noun Propago, we are told, makes the Pro 
 long when it signifies- a 'vine-stock or layer > and short 
 when it signifies race or lineage > and indeed it so 
 happens that the passages in. which the poets have 
 used the word lend a colour to the assertion. That 
 difference, however, I consider as the effect of pure 
 chance, since Propago is in both cases the same iden-^ 
 tical word, only used on some occasions in its natural 
 acceptation, on others metaphorically, as we say in 
 English the Stock of a tree and the Stock of a family. 
 Now the verb Propago having the first syllable 
 avowedly, common I think we run no risk in assert- 
 ing that Propago, in every shape and in every sense, 
 may have the Pro either long or short. But, if any 
 person be of a different opinion, he is very welcome 
 to restore Alvarez's rule, as it stood before I altered 
 it, viz.
 
 P repositions in Composition. 25 
 
 . .' " Protervus, 
 
 '* Atque Propago, genus. Propago protrahe vitis. 
 " Propino va/ia, verbum Propago, Prof undo,' '....Sec. 
 
 Propino^ Proturo, Propello, Propulso, Proserpina 
 (though, N. B. not a compound, but merely a corrup- 
 tion of" Persephone) have the Pro common ; and it is 
 rarely found long in Profundo. 
 
 To the list of words in which the Pro is common, 
 we may add Procumbo* as soon as the approbation 
 of the literati shall have sanctioned Mr. Wakefield's 
 alteration of ^Eneid v, 48 1 , which, in a note to his 
 Lucretius, v, 1199, he proposes to read thus 
 Sternitur, exanimisque tremenscy&t ^Qcumbit humi bos. 
 
 Without presuming to decide on the merit of the 
 alteration in other respects, I must say that I see no 
 objection to it on the ground of quantity : for, when 
 I observe such irregularity in other words, without 
 the slightest appearance of rule or reason to determine 
 why the Pro shall be short in one word, long in 
 another, and common in a third, I conclude that the 
 Latin Pro of compound words was in reality every- 
 where common, and that we should probably find it 
 so if we had enough of the ancient poetry remaining. 
 The word being evidently borrowed from the Greek, 
 in which it is written with an O-micron, we might 
 for that reason expect to find it invariably short: but, 
 the Latin final being in other cases more generally 
 long, we might, for this reason again, as naturally ex- 
 pect to find Pro usually made long by those at least 
 who did not understand Greek. The poets seem to 
 
 E
 
 26 A 9 E, /, in Composition, 
 
 have dexterously availed themselves of this convenient 
 ambiguity, by making the Pro either long or short as 
 it happened to suit their purpose. 
 
 The prepositions Ab, Ad, In, Ob, Per, Sub, are 
 short in composition before vowels, as is likewise the 
 final syllable of Ante, Circum, Super. 
 
 Sometimes, when joined to a word beginning with 
 a consonant, the preposition, instead of becoming long 
 by position, loses its final consonant, and remains 
 short, as aperio, operio, omitto. 
 
 Aprilem memorant ab aperto tempore dictum. (Ovid. 
 Stantibus exstat aquis, operitur ab tequore moto. (Ovid. 
 Quod petiit spernit, repetit quod nuper omisit. (Horace-. 
 
 A y E, I, in Composition. 
 Produc A semper composti parte priore.r- 
 At simul E, simul I, ferme breviare memento. 
 Nequidquam produc, Nequando, Venefica, Nequam, 
 Nequaquam, Nequis sociosque : Videlicet addes.~ 
 Idern masculeum monitus producito, Siquis, 
 Scilicet, et Blgae, Tibicen : junge Quadrigae, 
 Bimus, Tantidem, Quidam, et composta Diei.? 
 Composhum variant's Ubi ; variabis Ibidem. 
 
 If the first member of a compound word end in A> 
 that vowel is long, as rado, T^rano, Traduco. If it 
 terminate in E, the E is usually short, as Liquefacio, 
 ^epefacio, Tremefacio, Stupefacio, Nefas, Trecenfi. Yet 
 it is to be observed that Liquefacio and Tep'efacio are 
 also found with the second syllable long.
 
 A, E, /, in Composition. 27 
 
 Flamnmrumque globos, liquefacta^ where saxa. (Virg. 
 *..Tabe liquefactis, tendens ad sidera pa/mas. (Ovid. 
 Inter ea teneris tepefactus in ossibus humor. (Virgil. 
 
 Alta tepefaciet permixtd flumina cade. (Catullus. 
 
 Patefacio and Patefio have also their second syllable 
 common. Of Rarefacio I do not find an example 
 with the E short : yet I doubt not that in this word 
 the quantity of the second syllable was equally variable 
 as in the preceding verbs. 
 
 Intremuit, motuque sinus patefecit aquarum. (Ovid. 
 Atque patefecit, quas ante obsederat ater. (Lucretius. 
 Nee Jienti domince patefiant nocte fenestra. (Propertius. 
 Caussa patefiet, qua ferri pelliceat vim. (Lucretius. 
 
 Exceptions. The E is long in Nequis, Nequa, Ne- 
 quod, Nequitia, Nequam, Nequaquam, Nequidquam, Ne~ 
 qitando y Videlicet, Verieficus, Secedo and words similarly, 
 compounded, likewise in those compounded with 
 *SE- for Sex or Semi-, as Sedecim, Semestris, Semodius. 
 Martial, however, makes the first syllable of Selibra 
 short in several instances, and never long. 
 Argenti libram mittebas : facta selibra e sf. (X, 57. 
 
 If the first member of the compound word terminate 
 in / or U, the /or U is short, as Ommpotens, Caussz- 
 dicus, Biceps, Triceps, Duplex, Ducenti, <%uadrupes, 
 Induperator, Indugredior, Indupedire. 
 Turn pater omnipotens, rerum cui summapotestas... (Fir. 
 Sed nee caussidico posszs impune negare. (Martial. 
 
 'Jane biceps ! anni tacite labentis origo. (Ovid. 
 
 Ingemit, et duplices tendens ad sidera palmas.... (VirgiL
 
 28 A t E, I, in Composition. 
 
 Cum f acids versus nulld non luce ducentos.... (Martial. 
 Quadfupedem^ citum f errata cake fatigat. (Virgil. 
 Induperatores pugnare, ac prcelia obire. (Lucretius. 
 Indugredi, motus hominum gestusque sequentem. (Lucr. 
 Jndupedita suis fatalibus omnia vine/is. (Lucretius. 
 
 Tubicen, according to the general rule, has the / 
 short; whereas, in fibtcen, the middle syllable is 
 long, because it is a crasis of two short vowels into 
 one long, from the original Tibncen. 
 Adde y Hymenae, modos : tubicen, fera murmura conde. 
 
 (Propertius. 
 ur 'vagus incedit tota tibicen in Urbe? (Ovid. 
 
 The masculine ldem> Bzgce, <%uadrigce t Siquis, Siqua, 
 Szquodi Scilicet, Hicet, Bimus, Trimus, >uadrtmus, %ui- 
 *uis, the pronoun ^utdam, Quilibet, Blduum, Trlduumy 
 and the other compounds of Dies, have the / long. 
 
 It is likewise long in TanitJem : and, although a 
 verse be quoted from Varro to prove it short, com- 
 mentators cannot ascertain what kind of verse it is ; 
 so that in fact it proves nothing. Idenfidem, however, 
 having the penultima short in Catullus 's imitation of 
 Sappho's celebrated ode, if any person choose thence 
 to draw an argument in favour of Tanttdem, I have no 
 objection. 
 
 Although Quofidie and ^uottdiamts have the second 
 syllable long, as may be shown by many examples, 
 the following verse from Catullus is alleged to prove 
 that the syllable is common 
 
 Conjitgis in culpa flagravit quottidiana. (LXVI, 139.- 
 j
 
 A, E, 7, in Composition. 29 
 
 This line, however, affords no such proof, since 
 We are authorised to account it a spondaic verse, in 
 which the disputed word is to be pronounced quottid- 
 yana in four syllables, as ab-yete and ar-yete t already 
 noticed in page 22, for abiete and ariete as Vindem- 
 yator for Vindennator, in Horace, Sat. i, 7, 30, 
 Vindemiator et invictus cut s<zpe viator 
 and as Natid-yeni is pronounced for Naslduni, by 
 those who do not approve an anapaest instead of 
 a dactyl in the line (Horace, Sat. ii, 8, i) 
 Uf Afo-|~sidie-|-7z/ "juvit te ccena beati? 
 
 f ' '"** rt 'V-'t " * *i ** J "-*I(H ^ **L. ' 'ii>"' : 
 
 i > * * . : . X- -r - " ' "^ 
 
 As the 7 is common in U#f, so it is in Ubfcumque 
 and UAtvis. With respect to Ubique, we are told 
 that it has the middle syllable always long. But, 
 though I cannot produce a quotation to prove that 
 it was also short, I see no reason why it should not 
 have been so, since the addition of the que can make 
 no possible alteration in the quantity of the preceding 
 7, whatever difference it may produce in the accent. 
 
 Ibidem, too, is said to have the middle syllable long: 
 and I grant that so we happen to find it in the best 
 Writers. Yet I consider that circumstance as merely 
 the effect of chance, since we know that Ibt has its 
 last syllable doubtful, and even find instances of 7^5- 
 dem with the penultima short in Juvencus and Ma- 
 mercus, whose authority, though not equal to that 
 of Horace or Virgil, is certainly not to be overlooked 
 in a case of this kind.
 
 30 A t E t /, in Composition. 
 
 Whoever is not satisfied with these reasons, may 
 expunge the concluding line which I have added to 
 the rule, and read the fifth and sixth as they stood 
 before my alteration, fhus 
 
 "' Idem masculeum produc t et Siquis, Ibidem, 
 " Scilicet, et Bigae, Tibicen, Ubique, Quadrigae.'* 
 And here let me caution the learner against con- 
 sidering T^riginta, Trigesimns or Tricesimus, and Tncem\ 
 as compound words in which the 7/7 must be short 
 as it is in all the real compounds of Trw^ viz. Triceps, 
 ^Triplex, c Trtformis> Tricuspisy T'ricenties, &c, &c : for 
 *ftiginta cannot with propriety be called a compound 
 word (like Tri-centies} since GINT^4 is merely a ter- 
 mination. At all events, the Tr/ in Tr1ginta t to- 
 gether with ..its derivatives, 'T'rlgeslmusy Tricesimus, and 
 ^wcenit is ever long; and the examples which might 
 be quoted are numerous: but I content myself with 
 one from Horace, Sat. ii. 9, 69 
 ..jTempore dicam: hodie tricesima sabbatci. Viri tu... 
 to show by his own authority that "Tricenis cannot 
 possibly be the true reading in Od. ii, 14, 5, where 
 the measure indispensably requires a short syllable, 
 though I see that very line quoted in a modern Pros-, 
 ody to prove the syllable long. Instead, therefore, 
 of Maittaire's Trlcenis, we must with Dacier, the 
 Dauphin editor, and Mr. Wakefield read TrESe&Q 
 (three hundred), which, besides preserving the quan- 
 tity, at the same time improves the sentiment, since, 
 the greater the number, the more aixecting is the 
 lamentation.
 
 O and T in Composition. 3 1 
 
 With respect to words of Greek origin, the I which 
 terminates the first member of the compound word 
 (if it be not written in Greek with the diphthong El) 
 is short, unless it happen to be rendered doubtful or 
 long by position, as Callimachus, Calibrates, Calli- 
 stratus > in the first of which words, the / is natu- 
 rally short j in the second it becomes doubtful before 
 the mute and liquid CR -, and, in the last, it is ne- 
 cessarily rendered long by the STR. 
 
 and T in Composition. 
 
 Grcecum O-micron primd composti corripe partes 
 O-mega produces : ast T-psilon breiiiabis. 
 O Latium in variis breviat vet protrabit usus. 
 
 In compound words of Greek origin, when the first 
 member ends in O, that vowel is short, as GLnopho- 
 rum, Scbanobates, Argonauta unless rendered doubt- 
 ful or long by position, as Chirographum, Hippocrene, 
 Philvxenus, Nicostratus. 
 
 CEnophorurn sitiens, plena quodtenditur urnd. (Juvenal. 
 Augur, schoenobates, medicus, magus, omnia novit. (ytiv. 
 Non nautas puto vos, sed Argonautas. (Martial. 
 
 To these let me add areopagus, a word frequently 
 mis- pronounced in English. It consists of an iambus 
 and a tribrachys-, the second syllable (written in Greek 
 with the diphthong El) being long, and the fourth 
 short, as appears from Homer, Odyssey E, 405 and 
 411, besides the following line from Brodseus's An- 
 thologia, page 5
 
 32 O and T in Composition. 
 
 <re 
 'T&essalon'ica, likewise, is frequently mis-pronounced. 
 
 The fourth syllable is Ion?, as in this line frpm Clau- 
 _ 
 
 dian, In Ruf. ii. 280-^- ^ ; 
 
 ....Thessalonica ttios. Sensu dslor hceret in imo...* 
 
 And, a-propos, instead of hessalonians in the N. 
 Testament, as if the name of the town were ^hes- 
 salon, -om's, would it be amiss in future to read Tbes- 
 sahnldans, conformably to the Greek 0<r<r#Acj>IKe; ? 
 
 But, if the first part of the compound word end 
 with an 0-mega, as Mwuravpogy Minotaurus, Fg^er^?, 
 Geometres, rsuyputpoi;, Geograp&us, AcLyuTrom;, Lagopus, 
 the O is long in Latin. 
 
 Minotaurus inesf, Veneris monlmenta nefandez, (Virgil. 
 iS/ meus aurita gaudet lagopode Flaccus. {Martial. 
 
 Metiri cert a solet arte geometra far ram. 
 Describis varias tu, docte geographe, terras, 
 
 These two last lines are not quoted from any clasr 
 sic author, but extemporarily made for the purpose 
 of pointing out to learners the right pronunciation of 
 two words which they may have frequent occasion 
 to use, at least in English. I have never seen Geo- 
 graphus in poetry, and cannot find any verse in which 
 Geometra or Geometres has its true quantity. In .his 
 third satire, verse 76, Juvenal makes Gee- one long 
 syllable by synssresis, and moreover avails himself of 
 the mute and liquid TR to make the ME long. Sir 
 donius Apollinaris, copying probably after Juvenal, 
 and mistaking his spondee for a dactyl, makes the 
 short; which is an unpardonable violation of prosody.
 
 O and T in Composition. 33 
 
 When T terminates the first member of a Greek 
 compound word, that vowel is short, as Tbrasykulus, 
 Eurypylus, Polydamas, unless rendered common or 
 long by position, as Polycletus, which has the T com- 
 mon, and Polyxena, in which it is long. 
 Anna superveberis quod, Thrasybule, tua. (Ausonius. 
 Ne mibi Polydamas et 'Tro'iades Labeonem.... {Persius. 
 
 Where note that the Po in Polydamas is natu- 
 rally short, although the author availed himself of the 
 licence used by the Greek poets, of writing IlcuXuj 
 instead of UoXvs and probably pronounced the name 
 Poolydamas, giving the vowel a sound similar to that 
 of the diphthong in our English words Pool and Fool. 
 Thus Homer wrote, in the very passage to which 
 Persius alludes, 
 nOYXvSccpotg pot TrpuTog sXeyxEiyv uvaGycrei. (11. X, IOO. 
 
 The same remark applies to Polypus, where we find 
 it with the first syllable long, unless we choose to 
 recur to the Doric dialect, in which it is written 
 with an O-mega. Homer, without a Doricism, has 
 it in his Hymn to Apollo, spelled after the same 
 manner as Polydamas in the passage quoted. 
 
 O in compound Latin words, is sometimes long, as 
 Alioyuin, Quandoque, and sometimes short, as Quando- 
 qmdem, Hodie, Duodeni. 
 
 Mendosa cst natura, alioquirar/J; velut si.,. (Horace. 
 Sera nimis vita est crastina: vive hodie. (Martial. 
 
 As to >uandoque and ^uandoquidem, although I 
 cannot immediately produce any authority to prove 
 that the O was ever made short in the former, or long 
 
 F
 
 . 3 4- Increment of Nouns. 
 
 in the latter, I think we may lawfully presume that 
 it was common in both, as in the simple Quando. 
 And although we may not be able to find an instance 
 of Duodeni with the Olong, yet we may reasonably 
 conclude that it occasionally was so, as in the simple 
 Duo. 
 
 Increment of Nouns. 
 
 If the genitive case singular of a noun do not con- 
 tain a greater number of syllables than the nomirlative, 
 that noun has no increment, as Musa, Muste, Do?mmts y 
 Domini. But 
 
 If the genitive contain more syllables than the no- 
 minative, then the penultima of the genitive is the 
 increment: and, whether that syllable be long or 
 short, it preserves the same quantity in all the ob- 
 lique cases, singular and plural, as Ctesaris, Ctzsari, 
 Ctfsarem, Ctesare, Ctesares, Ccesarum^ Ccesaribus Ser- 
 monis, Sermoni, Sermonem, Sermone, Sennones, Sermo- 
 num, Sermonibus. 
 
 From this rule we must except Bobus', in which 
 the Bo is long, although short in the genitive. This 
 however is only an apparent deviation from the ge- 
 neral rule, since Eobus is formed by syncope and crasis 
 from Bovtbus, or, as we ought rather to pronounce it, 
 BQwibust which was contracted to Bow' bus, and at 
 length to Eobus, or, probably, as we would pronounce 
 it, Boa-bus - 9 whence it v/as indifferently written Bobus 
 or Biibusj as Volgus vulgus, Volnus "julnus, Voltus <uul- 
 tus, &c, &c ; and the quantity was equally long in
 
 Increment of Nouns. 35 
 
 both cases ; although Ausonius, contrary to the prac- 
 tice of better authors, has an example of Bobtis 
 short, as if it had been formed by simple syncope, 
 without crasis, Bo bus. He might with equal pro- 
 priety have made the participle Motus short, in op- 
 position to all the other poets, who uniformly made 
 it long, and for the same reason as Bobus or Bubus, 
 viz. that it -was first Movitus or Mowztus, thence 
 contracted to Mow'tus, and finally reduced by crasis 
 to Motus, with the of course long like our old 
 English participle Knowen, changed to know'n and 
 known F/owen, to flow 'n zndjiown -Showen to sbow'n 
 and shown, &c, &c. 
 
 I would not have dwelt so long on a single syllable, 
 were I not desirous of awaking the attention of learners 
 to these apparently trifling minutiae, of which a proper 
 conception will, in numerous cases of greater impor- 
 tanceand in every language, modern as well as ancient 
 remove many doubts and difficulties respecting 
 prosody, orthography, and etymology. 
 
 For a proof that the Latin V was pronounced like 
 the English W, see the anecdote from Cicero, quoted 
 under the head " Final E," Exception II. 
 
 Iter, Supellex, and the compounds of Capitt, are 
 said to 'have a double increment, or an increment of 
 two additional syllables, Itineris, Supellectilis, and Prtz- 
 cipitis. But there is an inaccuracy in the assertion, 
 since Itineris comes from Ilmer, and Iter gives Iteris: 
 Supelkctilis, too, is found in the nominative, as like-
 
 j 6 Increments of the ist and zd Declensions. 
 
 wise Supellectik ; and the genitive Preecipitis flows 
 from Pr&cipes, whereas Prteceps formed Pracipis. 
 
 Increments of the First and Second Declensions. 
 Caslbus obllquls vix crcsclt prima. Secundce 
 Sunt Irwla increment a: tamen produclt Iberi. 
 
 The antique increment of the first declension, by 
 the resolution of the diphthong M into Ai, is only 
 to be found in the poets, and rarely in any subsequent 
 to the age of Lucretius. A few instances, however, 
 occur in Virgil, as Auldi, Pictai, Aura'i; and in these, 
 and all such, the A is long. 
 j&Ltbereym sensum, atque aurai slmpllcls ignem. 
 
 (flLneid vi, 747. 
 
 The increments of the second declension are short, 
 as Pueri, Viri, Saturi (if indeed they can properly be 
 called increments, when Puer y Vlr, Satitr, &c. are 
 formed by apocope from-Piterus, Virus, &27 f z/rz^f,.&c.) 
 O pueri ! ne tanta ammls adsuescite bella. (VirgiL 
 
 Arma> viri ! ferte arma / i)ocat lux ultima wctos. (Fir. 
 Ite tiomum satiira? venit Hesperus ite,capell<z. (Virgil. 
 
 Exception. Iber, and its compound Celtlber, have 
 the penultima of the genitive long. 
 Aut Impacatos a tergo borrebls Iberos. (Virgil. 
 
 Vlr Celtiberis non tacende gentlbus. (Martial. 
 
 The increment in IUS has already been noticed in 
 page 4.
 
 Increments of the third Declension. 37 
 
 Increment in A. 
 
 Nominis A crescens, quod flectit tertia, longum est. 
 Mascula corripies AR et &L,jinita> simulque 
 Par cum compositis, Hepar, cum Nectare, Bacchar, 
 Cum Vade, Mas, et Anas ; queis junge 
 
 The increment A of the third declension is mostly 
 long, as Pads, Tiitanis, Fectigalis, Pietatis, Calcaris, 
 Ajacis, &c. 
 
 Pars mibi pacis erit dextram tetigisse tyranni. (VirglL 
 Concltat iratus validos Titanas in arma. (Ovid. 
 
 Exceptions. Masculines in AL and AR increase 
 short, as Annibal, Par and its compounds, Sal, whether 
 neuter or masculine. 
 
 Annibalem Fabio ducam s pec t ante per urbem. (Si!. ItaL 
 Cui, seevum arridens t Narrabis Amilcaris umbris. (Si!. If. 
 Vela dabant fe/, et sputnas salis are ruebant. {Virgil. 
 Ipsa merum secum port at, et ipsa salem. {Martial. 
 
 Increment from A and AS. 
 
 A quoque et AS Grcccum breve postulat incrementum ; 
 S quoque finitum, si consona ponitur ante -, 
 Et Dropax, Anthrax, Atrax, cum Smilace, Climax; 
 %ueis Atacem, Panacem, Colacem, Styracem^, Fa- 
 ce mque, 
 
 Atque Abacem, Coracem, Phylacem, compostaquenectes. 
 Adde Harpax. Syphacis legitur tamen atque Syphacis.
 
 38 Increment in E. 
 
 Greek nouns in A and AS increase short, as Pocma, 
 Stemma, also nouns ending in S preceded by a con- 
 sonant, as Trabs, Arabs. -likewise Fax, Sty rax, 'Arc- 
 tophylax and any other compounds of <puA, Smilax* 
 Climax, Co lax, Nycticorax. 
 
 Non quivis i}idet immodulata poemata judex. (Horace. 
 Stemmata quid faciunt? quid prodest, Pontice, longo... 
 
 (Juvenal. 
 
 Ins far montis equum diuind Palladis arte... (VirgiL 
 
 Nam mo do thurikgos A r abas, mo do suspicis Indos. (Ovid. 
 
 Increment in E. 
 
 E crescens numero breviabit tertia primo, 
 Prater Iber, patriosque ENIS, (sea 7 contrahit Hymen) 
 Ver, Mansues, Locuples, Hasres, Merces^^, Quies^, 
 Prses, Vervex, Lex, Rex, Fa?x, Plebs,- Seps, insuper 
 
 Halec ; 
 EL peregrimim ; ES, ER, Grczca M there et Acre 
 
 demptis. 
 
 The increment E of the third declension is mostly 
 short, as Grex gregis, *Teres teretis. 
 Nobiliumque greges custos servabat equarum. (Quid* 
 Et croceo fcetu teretes circumdare truncos. {Virgil. 
 
 "Exceptions. The genitive Iberis, from Iber, has 
 the penultima long. So likewise have the genitives 
 in ENIS, as Ren rent's, Siren sirenis, except that of 
 Hymen, which increases short. Ver, Mansues, &c, 
 
 increase long.
 
 Increment in I and T. 39 
 
 Hebrew and other foreign names in EL, as Michael, 
 increase long, as do likewise Greek nouns in ES and 
 ER, such as Tapes* Trapes, Lebes, Soter, Crater ex- 
 cept J,tb$r and Aer, which increase short. 
 Viginti fuhos operoso ex cere lebetas. (Ovid. 
 
 Crateras magnos statuunt, et vina cor on ant. {Virgil. 
 Quacumque ilia lev em fugiens sec at asthera pennis. (Virg. 
 Si nigrum obscuro comprenderit aera cornu. (Virgil. 
 
 Increment in I and T. 
 I cr esc ens numero breviabit tertia pritno. 
 Graia scd in patrio hngum IN IS et YNIS adopt ant. 
 Et Lis, Glis, Samnis, Dis, Gryps, Nesis^w^, Qiairis^, 
 Cum \ r ibice,. slmul longa incrementa repommt. 
 
 The increment / or T of the third declension is 
 
 generally short, as Stips stipis, Pol/ex pollich, Cblamys 
 cblamydis, Chalybs Cbaiyms, Persis Persidis. 
 Die, inquam, parva cur stipe quarat opes. (Ovid. 
 
 Insula inexbaustis Chalybum generosa metallis. (VirgiL 
 Qualem virgineo demessum pollice florem. (Virgil. 
 
 ...At Phrygiam Ascanio chlamydem : nee cedit honori. 
 
 (Virgil. 
 
 Exceptions. Genitives in INIS orTNIS,hom nouns 
 of Greek origin, have the penultima long, as Delpbin 
 delpllnis, Phorcyn Pborcynis, Sal amis Salamims^ like- 
 wise Dis Ditis, Vibex iiiblcis, Glis gliris, Gryps gry- 
 pbis, Samnis Samriltts, Quiris Quiritis. 
 
 3
 
 40 Increment from IX and TX. 
 
 Orpheus in syhis, inter delphinas Arion. (Virgil. 
 
 Laomedontiaden Priamum Salamlna petentem. (Virgil. 
 Noctes atque dies patet atri janua Ditis. (Virgil. 
 
 Lento Samnites ad lumina prima duello. - (Horace. 
 
 Although proper names in IS, genitive IDOS or 
 IDIS, occur in so many hundred instances with the 
 penultima of the genitive short, that we might almost 
 lay that down as an inviolable rule, yet we find Nesis 
 with a long increment, in Statius, Silv. iii, i, 149 
 Sifoaque, qua fixam pelago Nesida coronat. 
 
 Psophisy too, increases long, as in Ovid, Met. v, 
 607 - 
 Usque sub Qrchomenon, Psophida^, Cyllenenque. 
 
 Statius, however, makes it short, Theb. iv, 296 
 JEpytm idem ardor agros, et Psophida celsam.... 
 
 But here perhaps, as in Ovid, we ought to read 
 Psop/ndaque ; since the word occurs several times in 
 Pausanias with the penultima uniformly circumflexed. 
 
 Increment from IX and TX. 
 
 IX atque YX 'produc. Breviabis Wixque, Cilixyue, 
 Strix, Fornix, Histrix, Choenix/^, Varix^z/e, Salix 
 Mastichis bis, Filicis, Lands, Coxendlcis, et Pix, 
 Et Calicis, Caiycis^, et Eryx, et Styx, et lapyx, 
 Phryx, et Onyx, addas. Eebryx i^ariare memento. 
 
 'Nouns ending in IX or YX mostly have the pe- 
 nultima of the genitive long, as Felix feltcis, Perdix 
 perdlcis, Coturnix coturmcis, Pernix perriicis, Lodix 
 lodlcis, Bombyx bombycis.
 
 Increment from IX and TX. 4 1 
 
 Dicite, felices animce, tuque, optlme 'Dates. (Virgil. 
 Sen fel perd icis, pdrili cum ponder e mellis. (Seren. Sam. 
 Ecce coturnices inter sua prcetia vivitnt. (Ovid. 
 
 Progenuit pedibus celerem et pernicibus alls. (Virgil. 
 Lodlces mittet docti tibi terra Catulli. (Martidl. 
 
 Nee siqua Arabia lucet bombyce puella. (Propertius. 
 
 Exceptions, Nix, Cilix, Strix, For nix, Histrix, Chce- 
 nix, Var'iXy Salix, Filix, Larix, Coxendix, Pix, Calix, 
 Calyx, Ery,x> Styx, lapyx, Pbryx, Onyx, have their 
 increments short, as have likewise some proper and 
 gentile names, such as Ambiorix, *Biturix, dec. 
 
 Mastix mastichis, a gum, increases short, whereas 
 Mastix mastlgis, a whip or scourge, makes the incre- 
 ment long. 
 
 Contritumque simul cum mastiche confer anethum. (Seren 
 A?f MASTin KKKYI tXapypsy A%euot. (Homer. 
 mastlgophoris okoque et gymnadis arte... (Prudent. 
 
 If we be guided by analogy, Appendix ought to in- 
 crease short, Appendtcis. Natrix is said to increase 
 short : and, to prove that quantity, a rugged line is 
 quoted from the mangled remains of Lucilius. But, 
 when we recollect that Nutrix, Victri;t % Altrix, and 
 the entire class of such verbal nouns, increase long, 
 we will not implicitly rely on the questionable evidence 
 of that fragment. Eebryx has its increment common. 
 Bebrycis et Scythici procul inch mentia sacri. (Vul. Flaccut. 
 Possessus Baccbo st^vd Bebrycis in auld. (5/7. ItaL 
 
 G
 
 4^ Increment in O* 
 
 Increment in O. 
 
 O erase ens numero producimus usque priore.* 
 
 O parvum in Gratis brevia; producito magnum. " 
 
 Ausonius genitivus OR IS, quern neutra dedere, 
 
 Corripitur: propria his -junges, ut Nestor, et Hector. 
 
 Os oris, mediosque gradus, extende : sed Arbos, 
 
 Ilouff compost a, Lepus, Memor, et Bos, Compos, et 
 
 'Impos, 
 'Corrtpe, Cappadocem, Allobrogem, cum Praecoce, et 
 
 OBS, OPS. 
 Ferum produces Cercops, Hydrops^z/^, 
 
 The increment in O of the third declension is -long- 
 in words of Latin origin, as Sol so/is, Vox vocis, Vekx 
 ve/otis, Victor victoris, Lepor leporis^ Ros roris, Flos 
 for is i Dos dotis-, Cos cotis t Tiro tironis, Custos-^ustodis . 
 Regia Solis erat siiblimibus aha columnis. .- (Ovid. 
 
 Quo magis teternum da dictis 3 diva, leporern. (Lucretius. 
 
 Exception. Nouns in ON or O, taken from the 
 Greek X1N, as Agamemnon or Agamemno, Platon or 
 Plato, preserve in Latin the same quantity of the in- 
 crement which they have in the Greek. If that in- 
 crement be an O-micron, it is short; if an O-tnegag it 
 is long. 
 
 Thus Agamemnon, Hison, Amazon, Sin don, Philemon, 
 Pajamon, increase short, as well as numerous others, 
 which must be learned by practice. 
 
 3
 
 Increment In O. 43 
 
 On the other hand, Simon or /;;;;, Plato, Spader, 
 Agon, Solon, Lacon, Sicyon, 6cc, increase long. 
 
 Sidon, Orion, and flLgczon, have the periultima of 
 the genitive common. 
 
 "Exception IL -*- Genitives in ORIS, from Latin 
 nouns of the neuter gender, have the penultima short, 
 as Marmor, Ebur, Corpus, &c. But 
 
 Ador forms adoris and adoris, whence Adoreus in 
 
 Virgil, and Adorea in Horace. 
 
 . 
 Hie adoris dat primitias... (Gannius, ap. Priscian, 
 
 JLmicat In nubes nidoribus ardor adoris. (Idem, ibid. 
 
 Whether this variation of quantity be connected 
 with a difference of gender, as in Decus decoris and 
 Decor decoris, I will not pretend to decide. 
 
 Os (the mouth) makes oris long. Adjectives of 
 the comparative degree h^ve a long increment, a? 
 Me li or is, Major is, Pejoris, &c. 
 
 The compounds of Ilou^, as Tripus, Polypus, GLdipus, 
 also Memor, Arbor, Lepus, Bos, Compos, Impos, increase 
 short. 
 
 CEdipodem matrf.... (Claudian, Ruf. i. 
 
 Instgnem fama, sanctoque Melampode cretum. (Statins, 
 lit cam's in vacua leporem cum GcJlicus arvo... (Ovid. 
 
 Exception III. Cappadox, Aliobrox, Pracox, and 
 nouns which have a consonant immediately before S in 
 the nominative, as Scobs, Scrobs, Ops, Imps, JJLtbiops, 
 Cecrvps, Dolops, increase short- except Cyclops, Cer- 
 cops, Hydrops. 
 Mancipiis locitpks, egei ceris Cappadocum rex. (Horace.
 
 44 Increment in U. 
 
 flic Dolopum manus, hie s<zvus tendebat Achilles. (Vir. 
 ^ela reponuntur manibus fabricata Cyclopum. (Ovid. 
 N. B. Lest any person should, through cavil or 
 mistake, conclude that Mavors, Excors, &c. must 
 make the penultima of "the genitive short, because 
 they have " a consonant immediately before S m the 
 nominative" be it remembered that these rules solely 
 relate to nouns which have only a single consonant 
 between the increment and the termination IS or OS, 
 and in which the increment is not rendered long by 
 its position before two consonants, as it must ne- 
 cessarily be in Mavortis, Excordis, &c. 
 
 Increment in U. 
 
 U crescens breve sit^Verum genitivus in URIS, 
 UDIS, et UTIS, ab US, producitur: adjice Fur, Frux, 
 Lux, Pollux. Brevia Interpusgw?, Pecusj'^, Ligus- 
 qtie. 
 
 The increment U of the third declension is mostly 
 short, as Murmur murmur is, Furfur furfuris, Dux 
 duct's, Prtesul. pr<zsulis, Turtur turturis. 
 Jlgmina concurnmt, ducibusque ef viribus tzquis, (Virgil* 
 
 Exceptions. Genitives in UDIS, URIS, and 
 from nominatives in US, have the penultima long, as 
 Palus paludisy Incus incudis, Tellus tellilris, Virtus vir- 
 tut is ; also Fur Juris, JLux lucis, Pollux Pollucis, be- 
 sides Frugis from the obsolete Frux. 
 
 But Intercut, Pccus, and Ligus, increase short.
 
 Plural Increments In A, E, /, 0, U. 
 
 Quid dominl faciant, audent cum talia fares?- (Virgil. 
 Luce sacra requiescit humus, requiescit arator. (Tiibuilus. 
 >..Pro Polluce rubens, pro castore fiamma Probini. (Glau. 
 
 Plural Increment of 
 When the genitive or dative case plural contains a 
 syllable more than the nominative plural, the penul- 
 tima of such genitive or dative is called the plural 
 increment, as SA in Musarum, BO in Amborum and 
 Ambobus, BI in Nubium and Nubibus, 9UO in Quorum* 
 
 ^<j v ^^^ 
 
 in >uibus, RE in ~R.erum and Rebus. 
 
 . ^ - --A '! '' t : - 
 
 Plural Increments in A> E, 7, 0, 17, 
 
 Pluralls casus si crescat, protrahit A, E, 
 
 Atque O. Qorripies I, U : verum excipe Bub us. 
 
 The plural Increments, A, E, 0, are long, as Ha- 
 rum y Quarum, Musarum^ Ambabus, Animabus, Rcrum, 
 Rebus, Herum, Quorum \ Dominorum. 
 Qu^arum qua forma pulcherrlma^ Deiopewm,., (Virgil. 
 Hie labor extremus; longarum hcec meta viarum. (Virgil. 
 ,...Aut sicas patribus: sed T^artara. nigra animabus... 
 
 (Prudentiiu* 
 
 Sunt lacrymce rerum, tf mentem mortalia tangunt. (Virg. 
 Venlmus hue, lapsis qucesitum, oracula rebus. (Virgil* 
 ... Pro/ids? o Latio caput horum et causa malorum ! 
 
 (Virgil. 
 
 The plural increments /and U are short, as 
 busy Moiittbus, Lac^busy Vcrubus .-^-except Biibus,
 
 46 Increment of Verbs. 
 
 which has the pen ultima long, for the reason alleged 
 in page 34. 
 
 Vivite f dices, quibus est fortuna per act a... (Virgil. 
 Necte tribus nodis terms, Amarylli, color es. (Virgil. 
 Montjbus in nestris solus tibi certet Amyntas. (Virgil. 
 Preemia dc lapubus proxima musta tins, (Ovid, 
 
 Pars in frusta secant, verubus^#<? trementia Jigunt . (Virg. 
 profecturis litora bubus aras. (Ovid f 
 
 Increment of Verbs * 
 
 The second person singular of the present tense 
 indicative active is the standard by which we estimate 
 the increments of verbs. Any tense or person, which 
 does not contain a greater number of syllables than 
 that standard word, has no increment. Thus Amat, 
 Amant, Ama, Amem, Amans, containing, like Anias t 
 only two syllables, have no increment. 
 
 If a tense or person contain one additional syllable, 
 it has a single increment, which is the penultima, 
 a$ aMAmus, aMAtls \ for the final syllable is never 
 called the increment. If it contain two additional 
 syllables, it has a double increment, as aMABAmus, 
 
 aMABImus. If it contain three additional syllables, 
 
 j * 
 
 it has a triple increment, as aMAVERImus, aMA-> 
 VERItis if four, a fourfold increment, as auDIE- 
 BAMIni. 
 
 For deponent verbs we may either suppose an active 
 voice which shall furnish our standard to regulate 
 the increments, or we may regulate them by other
 
 Verbal Increment in A. in E. 
 
 verbs of the same conjugation which have an active 
 voice. Thus, for the verb Gradior, we may either 
 suppose a fictitious active Gradh gradis, or be guided 
 by Raptor which has a real active. 
 
 Verbal Increment in A. 
 
 v * ' s i *v 
 
 A cresc ens produc. Do incremento excipe primo. 
 
 A is long in all increments of verbs, of every con- 
 jugation, as Stabam, S fares, Proper amus, Docebamini, 
 Audiebamini^ 6cc. 
 
 'Trajaqtte, nunc stares ; Priamique arx alt a, maneres. (Vir. 
 Serms aut citms sedein properamus ad unam. (Ovid. 
 
 Exception. -The first increment (alone] of the verb 
 Do is short, as Damus> Datis, Dabam, Dabo, T)arem 9 
 Dare-, for which reason we pronounce tHrcumdare, 
 Venumdare, Pessumdare, &c, with the penultima short. 
 The second increment of Do, not being excepted, is 
 long according to the general rule, as Dabamns^ Da- 
 tamini, &c. 
 
 His lacrymu vitam damus, et miserescimus ultro. (Virgil. 
 Nam quod consilium y aut qua jam for 'tuna, dabatur? Vir. 
 ...Taurino quantum possent circumdare fergo. (Virgil. 
 
 Verbal Increment in E. 
 
 E. quoque producunt verbi incrementa. Sed, ante R, 
 E breviare soknt ternce duo tempera prima. 
 Die BeRIS atque BeRE : at ReRlS producito ReRE.
 
 48 . Verbal Increment in E. 
 
 8if &-m> E, quandb RAM, RIM, RO, adjuncts sS- 
 
 quentur.-* ' 
 Corripit inter dum Steterunt Dederunt^ foe fa. 
 
 The increment is long, as Flebam, Rebar> Ameris* 
 Docerem, Legerunt. 
 
 Flebant, et cineri ingrato suprema ferebant^ (VirglL 
 Sic equidem ducebam animo, rebatqite futurum. (Virgil. 
 Deedak ! Litcano cum sic lacereris # urio... {Martial. 
 Qtio fletu Manes , qua numina vcce, moveret? (Virgil. 
 Non hue Sidonii torserunt cornua nauta. (Horace. 
 
 Exception. ~E tefore R is short in all the present 
 and imperfect tenses of the third conjugation, as Le- 
 gere. (pres. infin.) Legerem, Legtris legere (pres. ind. 
 pass.) Legere (imperat.) Legerer. 
 
 Velim, Veils, &c, have the penultima short. 
 
 BeRIS and B2RE are likewise short, as Donaberfa, 
 Qekbrabere. 
 
 ReRIS and ReRE make the penultima long, as 
 Loquererisy Prosequerere. 
 
 Exception IL E is short before RAM, RIM, and 
 RO, as Amaveram, Amaverim, Amavero, Feceram, 
 Ftcerim> Fecero.Eut 
 
 This rule applies only to verbs in their natural state, 
 when they have not suffered contraction by syncope 
 or otherwise, as F/ev$ram, Fkverim, Fle^ero: for, in 
 the contracted forms Fleram t Flerim, Ftero, the E 
 retains the same quantity which it possessed previously
 
 Verbal Increment in I. 49 
 
 to the syncope, viz. JF/?(ve)ra/0, Fle(vz)rim 9 Fle(vt)ro. 
 (See Redlt and Amat under " .Final T.") 
 
 Respecting Dederunt and such other examples of 
 the penultima short, see the remarks under " Systole," 
 toward the end of the volume. 
 
 ~ TI 
 
 Verbal Increment in I. 
 
 Corripit I crescens verbum. Sed derne Veljmus, 
 Nolimus, Slmus, quceque hinc formantur^ et I VI 
 Pr&teritum. Pariter quartte prius incrementum, 
 Consona cum sequitur, tu protraxisse memento. ~ 
 RI conjunctiiium possunt variare poetce. 
 
 In the increment of verbs (whether the first incre- 
 ment, or the second, third, or fourth) /is short, as 
 
 Linqiiimus, Amatiimus, Docebimini y Audiebammi, Ve~ 
 riimus of the preterperfect tense, &c. &c. 
 Linquimus Ortygice portus, pelagoque volamus. (Virgil. 
 Venimus, et magnos Erebi trariavimus amnes. (Virgil, 
 Cras ingens iterabimus cequor. (Horace. 
 
 Exceptions, The / is long in No/tto, Nofote, No/?- 
 tote, NofomiiSy Nolltis, Velzmus, Velltis, Maltmus, Ma~ 
 lifts, Simus, Sitis, and their compounds, Possmus, 
 Adslmus, Proslmus, &c. 
 
 Et document a damns, qua slmus origine natL (Ovid. 
 ut in populo, qui sltis et unde, requirat. (Ovid* 
 
 The penultima of the preterite in IVI is long, of 
 whatever -conjugation the verb my be, as Audivi t 
 Pettvi, Potivi : also the first increment of the fourth 
 
 H
 
 50 RIS and RI Subjunctive. 
 
 conjugation, in every tense and person where it is 
 immediately followed by a consonant, as Audimus, 
 Auditis, Audtto, Audlte, Audirem, Audlre, Audtris, 
 Audtmur, Auditor, Audirer, Audtri, with the con- 
 tracted form Audlbam and the antique Audlbo, which 
 we uniformly find in Ibam and ibo from EO, as well 
 as in Quibam and Quibo from Qu.eo. 
 Cessiy et sublato montem genitore petivi. (Virgil. 
 
 T# ne cede mails ; sed contra audentior Tto. (VirgiL 
 
 yungimus hospitio dextras, et tecta subimus, (Virgil. 
 Nutribat, tenerls immulgens ubera labris. (Virgil. 
 
 Lenlbunt tacito vulnem nostra sinu. (Propertius. 
 
 Where the / is immediately followed by a vowel, 
 the former is of course short by position, as Audiunt, 
 Audiebam y Audiam, Audiens, &c. 
 
 Respecting the quantity of RI in RIMUS and 
 RITIS of the subjunctive mood, prosodians are by 
 no means agreed; some asserting that it is short 
 in the preterperfect, and long in the future, while 
 others maintain that it ought to be long in both. 
 For a modern compiler or editor of a Prosody tp 
 hazard a judgement on a point which remained un- 
 decided among the ancient grammarians, might be 
 deemed presumption. Yet, if we attend a little to 
 the rules of analogy, we may perhaps be enabled to 
 form an opinion, either true or nearly approaching to 
 the truth. 
 
 In all the other tenses, wherever we see one syllable 
 more in the first or second person plural than in the
 
 RIS and RI Subjunctive. 5 1 
 
 Second person singular, we observe an agreement, in 
 point of quantity, between the penultima of such first 
 or second person plural and the final syllable of the 
 second person singular, except where a difference is 
 caused by position, as in es, estis. Thus we see 
 Present amas, amamus, amatis 
 
 doces, docemus, docetis 
 
 legiSy legimuSi legitis 
 
 audiS) audmuSj audltts. 
 
 Imperf. *..bas>...bamusj...batis y of every conjugation; 
 Pluper fi . . .ras, . ..ramus, . . . ratis, of every conj ugation ; 
 Future bis y ..Mmus,..Mtis y first and second j 
 
 es, . ..emus* . . .efts, third and fourth j 
 imperat. a ate first conjugation 
 e ete second 
 e ite third 
 / tte fourth 
 subj. pres. es, emus, etis ist. eonj; 
 
 as 9 amiiSy at is 2d* 3d, 4th ^ 
 imperfi res, remus, retis, every conj. 
 pluperf. sses, ssemus, ssetis, every conj. 
 
 And the same regularity is observable in the passive 
 voice; the penultima of -MINI and -MINOR in the 
 plural being every- where short, as the final RIS and 
 RE are in the second person singular. 
 
 Now, since we observe that analogy to run so uni- 
 formly through the other tenses, we may, I think, 
 reasonably conclude that it equally prevails in the 
 perfect and future of the subjunctive. Nor is this a 
 gratuitous supposition, but a fact, as will presently
 
 52 RIS and RI Subjunctive. 
 
 appear. If, therefore, we can by any means ascertain 
 the quantity of either RIS or RIMUS or RITIS, that 
 will be sufficient to determine the quantity of all the 
 three, since, by the law above noticed, they will mu- 
 tually prove each other. 
 
 To begin with the future tense, we find the Rl 
 short in many instances, as 
 
 Dixeris, experiar; si vis, potes, addit, et instat. (Horace. 
 Tune insanus eris, si acceper-is? an magis excors... (Hor. 
 Is mihi, dives en's, si caussas egeris, inquit. (Horace. 
 , Videris, hoc dices, Marcus avere jubet. (Martial. 
 Nee porrexeris is fa, sed teneto. (Martial. 
 
 ...Junxeris, alterius fiet uterque timor. (Martial. 
 
 Vide r is immensis cum conclamata querelis... (Martial. 
 Et cum jam, Satis est, dixeris, ille leget. (Martial. 
 These examples, and many more which might be 
 quoted, would be sufficient to authorise a presumption 
 that RI may be short in RIMUS and RIfIS of the 
 future : and accordingly so we find it in the following 
 lines, the first from Lucretius, the second from Ovid, 
 the third from Plautus, 
 
 t$ua-s ob res, ubi viderimus nil posse creari... (i, 156. 
 ...Videniissfe//asi//ic > ubicirculus axem... (Met. ii. 516. 
 *..Mox cum ad prcetorem usus veniet. Meminertmus. 
 
 (Pcen. iii, 4, 17-^ 
 
 Again> we find the same syllable long in other 
 places K/ 
 
 Nee miaurum posco, nee mi pretium dederltis. (Ennius. 
 .\.Accepuse simul : vitam dederltis in undd. (Ovid. 
 ...Consults ut limen contigentis, erit. (Ovid.
 
 RIS and RI Subjunctive. 53 
 
 Ef marls lonii transients aquas. (Ovid. 
 
 Dem cum millia multa fecerimus. (Catullus. 
 
 From these examples we may, by the same mode 
 of reasoning, conclude, that, whenever we find the 
 RIS long, as in the following verses 
 Cum j?.w<?/occideris, et de te splendida Minos.... (Horace, 
 ...Audieris hceres. Ergo nunc Dama sodalis... (Horace. 
 ...Miscueris elixa, simul csncbylia turdis... {Horace. 
 Da mihi te placidum : dederis in carmina -vires. (Ovid-, 
 
 When, I say, we find the R IS thus long when 
 we likewise see the RI long in RIMUS and RITIS, 
 and recollect the agreement between the singular and 
 plural .in other tenses I think we are authorised to 
 conclude that the RIS does not in this case owe its 
 quantity to a diastole in the caesura, but 'that the syl- 
 lable is really .in its own nature common, and that, 
 without any caesura, we might with equal propriety 
 use dederis for an anapaest, as dixeris or feceris for a 
 dactyl : and, upon the whole, I conceive we may 
 safely assert that the RIS, RImus, and RItis, are 
 common, at least in the future. 
 
 With respect to the preterperfect, it sufficiently ap- 
 pears from the following authorities, that the RIS 
 and RIMUS were short; the quantity of the one 
 proving that of the other, according to the analogy 
 prevailing in all the other tenses. * 
 ...Ignis, ab (Etezd conscenderis cztheraflamma. (Statins. 
 ...Qua domus aut tellus? anbnam quibus hauseris astris. 
 
 (Statiuf. 
 Aspicis in quales miser urn patefeceris usus<.* (Statms*
 
 54 RIS and RI Subjunctive. 
 
 ...Egerimus, nosti\ et nimium meminlsse necesse est. (Fir 4 
 But it is not perhaps possible for us at the present 
 day to prove that they were also long. It becomes, 
 however, next to certain that they were so, from the 
 following considerations first that the ancient gram- 
 marian Probus positively asserts the RI to be long 
 in RIMUS and RITIS of the perfect : 2d> that Ser- 
 vius considers the short RI. in Egerimus above as a 
 poetic licence ; which proves at least that it was not 
 unusual to make it long : 36 that it was a doubtful 
 point among ancient critics whether the termination 
 RIM signified the past time, the future, or both, as 
 we learn from AGellius, xviii, 2 : 4th, that, since 
 this doubt existed with respect to RIM, in which 
 alone the perfect and future differed, we may conclude 
 that a much greater uncertainty prevailed respecting 
 the other persons which are exactly alike or rather 
 that the Romans in fact considered Ris, Rif t RimuSj 
 Ritis, Rmt, as one identical tense, like the Greek 
 aorist subjunctive, having sometimes a past signi- 
 fication, sometimes a future. 
 
 Upon the whole, therefore, I conceive myself fully 
 authorised to believe that the quantity was exactly 
 the same in the perfect as in the future; and, as I 
 have above shown that the RIS and RI of the future 
 may be either long or short, I conclude that they are 
 equally common in the perfect. 
 
 Respecting RIM as a future termination, see 
 Vossius de Anal, iii, 15, and observe the following, 
 passages, with others which will occur in reading.
 
 Future Pluperfect feme. 55 
 
 jfusserim, Plautus, Capt. iii, 4, 67 Processerim, 
 ibid. 116 Luserim, Sumptifecerim, Creaverim, Cas* 
 ii s y } ! Dederim, Epid. ii, 2, 73 Fiderim, Bacch. 
 ii, i, 6 Dederim, Most, iii, 3, 19 Occaperim, Mil. 
 ivj 8, 52 Acceperim, Trin. iii, 2, 69 Dixerim, ib. 
 iii, 15 Crediderim, ib.iv. 2, qb-^-Confutaverim, True, 
 ii, 3, 28 Injecerim, ib. 7, 64 Ceperim, ib. 68- Etf- 
 emerim, Terence, And. i, 2, 29 Resciverim, ib. iii. 2, 
 14 Fecerim, Eun. v, 2, 23 Perierim, Heaut. ii, 3, 
 75 Dederim, Horace, Sat. i, iv, 39 to say nothing 
 of Faxim or Ausim. 
 
 The other future of the subjunctive, which, from 
 its relation to the preter pluperfect of the same mood, 
 may without impropriety be called the Future Plu- 
 perfect, Amasso, Amassis, Amasstt, Amassimus, Amas- 
 si.iSy Amassint, seems to have the / short in the final 
 syllable of the second person singular and the penul- 
 tima of the first and second plural, as is likewise the 
 E in the penultima of the corresponding infinitive 
 Amassere. 
 
 This tense occurs in Virgil, ./Eneid xi, 467, Jusso, 
 and was found in Cicero de Legg. ii, 9, Jussit, until 
 unnecessarily altered by modern editors. Not satisfied 
 with Vossius's formation of it from the future in. 
 ERO, I derive it from the (contracted) pluperfect sub- 
 junctive, as Amassem, Amasso Summo'ssem, Sum- 
 mosso Recep'sem, Recepso Ejf'ecsem or Effexem, Ef- 
 fexo Jus'sem, Jus so Audi ss em, Audisso. The 
 verbs in UI took ESSO, as Prohibesso.
 
 ^6 Future Pluperfect Tense. 
 
 To give the learner a more distinct idea of this 
 tense, I collect into one view a number of examples, 
 omitting many from regular verbs of the first con- 
 jugation, which occur too frequently in Plautus to 
 be all quoted. It may be well to compare these with 
 the instances of contraction which I give under the 
 head of " Syncope." 
 
 Faxo, Plautus, Men. i, 2, 45 Occcepso, Amph. ii, 
 2, 41, and Cas. v, 5, 22 Recepso, Catullus, xlii, 18 
 Dixis, Plaut. Asin. v, i, 12, Capt. i, 2, 46, Mil. 
 ii, 3, 12, and Merc. ii. 4, 16. Faxis, Men. i, 2, 4 
 Effexis, Pcen. i, 3, 19, and Cas. iii, 5, 63 Respexis, 
 Aul. i, i, 19, Most, ii, 2, 90, and Rud. iii. 2, 16 
 Qbjexis, Cas. ii, 6, 52 Induxis, Capt. i, 2, 46 
 Parsis, Bacch. iv, 8, 69, and Pseud, i, i, 79 Ex- 
 cessis, Terence, And. iv, 4, 2.1 Probibessis, Plaut, 
 Amph.. iv, 2, 22, and Aul. iv, 2, 4 Prohibessit* 
 Pseud, i, i, 12 Qccapsity Asin, .iv, 1,49 Capsit^ 
 Pseud, iv, 3, 6 Injexit t Persa, i, 2, 18 Surrepsit > 
 Mil. ii, 3, 62 Aspexit, Asin. iv, i, 25 Ademslt or. 
 Adempsit, Epid. iii, 2, 27 Excussit, Bacch. iv, 2, 
 26 Extinxif, True, ii, 6, 43 Eduxit, True, i, i, 
 18 CapsimiiSj Rud. ii, i, 15 Mulcassitis, Mil. ii> 
 2, 8 Exocttlasutis, Rud. iii, 4, 25 Invitassttis,Rud. 
 iii, 5, 31 Adaxint> Aul. i, i, ii Impetrassere, Mil. 
 iv,'2, 35, Stich. i, 2, 23, Cas. ii, 3, 53, and Aul. iv, 7, 
 6 Expugnassere, Amph. i, i, 55 Reconciliassere, 
 Capt. i, 2, 65. 
 
 Examples of this tense would, no doubt, occur in 
 much greater number than we now find them, if they
 
 future Pluperfect Tense. . 57 
 
 had not been altered by copyists and editors, as yussit 
 above quoted from Cicero, and, very probably, Rupsit 
 and Paxit in the Lex Talionis quoted by AGellius, 
 xx, i , where we now see Rupit and Pacit. And, if 
 we had now a possibility of ascertaining the fact, 
 perhaps we might find that the verb Demo is wholly 
 indebted for its perfect DemPSi to the copyists of 
 remote ages, who, finding some examples of Dempsit 
 and Dempsimus (i. e. Dem'stt, Dem'simus, as Adempslt 
 in Plautus above) in the future pluperfect, mistook 
 them for the perfect indicative, and altered the re- 
 gular perfect Demi in other places to make them agree; 
 although the original Emo, with its other compounds, 
 Adimo, Eximo, Perimo y all form the preterperfect in 
 Emi. See the remarks respecting the copyists, under 
 the head " Systole" 
 
 I will not assert that we ought, after 'this form, 
 to read Submossis instead of Submosses, in Horace, Sat. 
 i, 9, 48 : but few persons, I believe, will deny that 
 Faxim and Ausim, instead of being defective verbs, 
 are in reality nothing more than contractions of Facia 
 and Audeo in what we call the pluperfect tense sub- 
 junctive, which tense has a future as well as a past 
 signification, and which the early writers terminated 
 in IM as well as EM, like Navim, Navem, and many 
 other nouns of the third declension. Thus we find in 
 Plautus LocassIM, Aul. ii, 2, 51 NegassIM, Asin. 
 ii, 4, 96 EmissIM, Casin. ii, 5, 39 ConfexIM (i.e. 
 Confec'sim), True, iv, 4, 49. Hence, as we find that 
 Facio made Fad as well as Fed, we may say Factss&n, 
 
 I
 
 58 Verbal Increment m and U. 
 
 Facsetn, FaxEM (which occurs in Plautus, Ps. i, $ t 
 84) and FaxIM. In the same manner, as Suadeo gives 
 Suasi, Audeo gave Aust, whence Ausissem, Aussem, 
 AussEM, and AussIM 9 which, for this reason, ought 
 probably to be written with double SS. 
 
 To conclude on this subject I submit to the 
 consideration of the critical reader, whether it be at 
 all improbable that the copyists have frequently altered 
 the text of their authors, and changed the terminations 
 -SIS, -SI?, -SIN?, of the future pluperfect which 
 they did not understand, to -SES, -SET, -SENT 
 of the common pluperfect, in many places where we 
 now find the latter in a future sense future, I mean, 
 with respect to the time of some other verb in the 
 sentence, as Peperisset (or PeperissIT} with respect to 
 Decreverunt in the following passage from Terence, 
 relating to a child not yet born 
 
 Gravida esf 
 
 Htyidquid peperisset, decreverunt tolkre . (y^W. i, 3, 14. 
 
 Every Latin author furnishes abundant examples 
 of the pluperfect subjunctive thus applied in a future 
 sense, particularly Caesar, who uses it perhaps oftener 
 for a conditional fiiture than for a completely past 
 time. 
 
 Verbal Increment in O and U. 
 O hicrementum produc : U corripe : verum 
 U sit m extremo penultima longa futuro.
 
 Final A. 59 
 
 O in the increment of verbs is always lon& a* 
 Amatote, Facitote, &c. 
 Cumque loqui poterit, matrem facitote salutet. (Ovid. 
 
 The increment U is short, as Sumus, Possumus, 
 Volumus. 
 
 Nos numerus sumus, et fruges consumere nati. (Horace* 
 Dicite, Pierides : non omnla possumus omnes. (Virgil. 
 Si patrite volumus, si nobis, vivere can. (Horace. 
 
 But U in the penultima of the future in RUS is 
 always long, as Amaturus, Periturus, Venturus. 
 ...Magna sonaturum, des nominis hujus honor em. (Hor. 
 Si periturus abis, et nos rape in omnia tecum. (Virgil. 
 Qua sinty qutefuerint, qua mox ventura trahantur. (Vir* 
 
 Final Syllables. 
 
 Final A. 
 
 A jinita data longis. Ita, Postea, deme, 
 
 Eia, Quia, et casus plerosque : at protrabe sextum, 
 
 Cui Gracos (jjuot ab AS recto] conjunge vocandi. 
 
 Final A is long, as Ama, Contra, Ultra, Triginta, 
 
 Musa, mibi caussas memora, quo numine Iceso... (Virgil. 
 Triginta capitum fcetus enixa jacebif. (Virgil. 
 
 Prteterea, Interea, Antea, Postilla, being in reality 
 nothing more than the accusatives neuter joined with 
 prepositions, ought, one would imagine, to have the 
 A short : yet we find them all with the A long $
 
 60 Final A. 
 
 though perhaps that circumstance may be attributed 
 to the cassura and to poetic necessity, especially since 
 we see that Postea, an exactly similar compound, has 
 the A short as well as long. 
 
 Postea mirabar, cur non sine lltlbus esset... (Ovid. 
 
 Poste&quam rursus speculatrix ariia pater e**Sj r ictorinus* 
 Si auctoritatem postea defugeris. (Plautus* 
 
 Some prosodians, I know, make a distinction in 
 this case, asserting, that, when the A is short, we 
 should read Post ea y as two separate words. Whether 
 that distinction be founded in fancy or in reason, I 
 leave each reader to determine for himself. It might 
 otherwise be said, that, in the line above quoted from 
 Ovid, the A is not short, but .that the EA is made 
 one long syllable by.synacresis, as in Virgil's Ahearia^ 
 Georg. IV. 34. I do not know that any person has 
 made the assertion : but it may be made ; and in 
 that case I would ask, what necessity to suppose any 
 such synaeresis ? 
 
 Eta, It&> and Quiz, have the final vowel short. 
 The final A is likewise short in all cases of nouns, 
 except the ablative of the first declension, and Greek 
 vocatives from nominatives in AS, such as Mnea, 
 At la, 'Tboa, Caleb a, Pal/a, Polydama, &c. to which 
 we may add the long vocative Anchisa (^Eneid iii. 
 475), as being supposed to come from a Doric no- 
 minative Anchisas; for there is no necessity of alleging 
 the caesura in this case, and deriving it from a Latin 
 nominative
 
 Final A. 61 
 
 , . ... . . . . Eia per ipsum. {Valerius Flaccus* 
 
 Haud equidem (credo) quia sit divinitus illis... (Virgil. 
 Anchora de prora jacitur : stant litore puppes. (Virgil. 
 Qwdmiserumy&Q& 9 laceras? yam par ce sepulto. (VirgiL 
 Conjugio, Anchisa, Veneris dignate super bo. (Virgil. 
 Non hcec, o Palla, dederas promissa parenti. (VirgiL 
 Effare, Calcha ; riosque consilio rege. (Seneca, rfroad. 
 ^fempus^i^veniety tua quom* spoliabitur auro.** (Ovid. 
 
 [* If any person dislike the word quom or quum, he 
 may expunge the M, and read quo, as it is printed 
 every-where else.] 
 
 But Greek vocatives in A y from nominatives in 
 tfES (changed to T A in some branches of the Doric 
 dialect), are short, as Polydecta, Oresta, flLeta, Tbyesta, 
 &c. (See Maittaire, and Clarke, on the nominative 
 'ITTTTOTOC. for 'ITTTTOT^, Iliad A, 175') 
 Te tamen, o parvce rector Polydecta Seripbi. (Ovid* 
 Fecerunt furite, tristis Oresta, tua. ^(| V 4 (Ovid. 
 
 Amplexus, ./Eeta, dares, fletusqiie videres. (VaL T?laccus* 
 ^.'TereoSf aut c&nam, crude Thyesta, tuam. (MartiaL 
 
 io-r 1 - '.bit- 
 
 While on the subject of Greek nouns, it may be 
 well to notice a question started by the learned and 
 judicious Doctor Clarke respecting such accusatives 
 as Orpbea, of which we can prove to a certainty that 
 the final A is short, at least in the Ionic dialect, 
 making Orphea, the two last syllables a trochee. In 
 a note on Iliad A, 265, that critic informs us, that in 
 the Attic dialect this A is always long, so that the 
 word becomes Orphea, the two concluding syllables
 
 62 Final A. 
 
 an iambus ; the quantity of the accusative being re* 
 gulafed in both cases, he says, by that of the genitive, 
 which we know to be OrpbeZs in the Ionic, and 
 Orpbeos in the Attic. Without presuming to combat 
 the opinion of a man so far my superior in genius and 
 learning especially where I see that opinion sup- 
 ported by so many proofs of the Attic quantity quoted 
 from Attic writers I will only observe, that, if 
 such Greek names were to be sounded with their 
 jiroper quantity in Latin- as it appears reasonable that 
 they should we never could- have Orphea a dactyl,- 
 unless there were some third accusative case which 
 Dr. Clarke has not mentioned. But Horace, who 
 certainly understood the rules of Greek versification 
 at least as well as any modern critic, makes an un- 
 questionable dactyl of Orpkea, in Od. i, 12, 8 Ovid 
 also makes T? he sea a dactyl in the latter half of a pen- 
 tameter, Epist. x, 34, and again in verse no to say 
 nothing of numerous additional examples that might 
 be quoted from him and other poets, particularly 
 Statius, whose writings abound with such accusatives, 
 and in such positions, that a considerable number of 
 his verses must sound very inharmonious indeed un- 
 less the EA be pronounced as two short syllables. 
 Are we, then, to suppose that Horace and Ovid wil- 
 fully violated the rules of prosody? For the reason 
 alleged in my remarks under " Diastole," I do not 
 think the supposition admissible : and we must rather 
 look for another accusative, neither Attic nor Ionic, 
 which shall furnish a dactyl in Orphea and every such
 
 Final A. 63 
 
 name. Now that accusative is found in the common 
 dialect, which, giving Optpeo? in the genitive, must 
 therefore, according to Dr. Clarke's rule, give in the 
 accusative O/xpea, a dactyl. And, since Homer fre- 
 quently took from that dialect the genitives Arpgo?, 
 TwJfiof, O<5W<TEo;, &c, &c, we may fairly presume that 
 he took from it also the accusative. In reply, there- 
 fore, to the learned critic's query, we may venture to 
 assert that ty<rea, in the line above mentioned, forms 
 a legitimate dactyl; reserving to ourselves the privilege 
 of recurring to the Attic dialect, when forced to it by 
 necessity. But that necessity does not exist in the 
 present case, nor in any other where we can conve- 
 niently scan such accusatives as dactyls, nor indeed at 
 all in Homer's versification, where if we should find 
 an instance of such an accusative with the final vowel 
 long, we can as easily reconcile ourselves to a diastole 
 of the alpha, as we do that of the e-psilon and short 
 iota in similar positions, where Atticism is wholly out 
 of the question. Another observation, made by Dr. 
 Clarke after Dr. Bentley, will be noticed under the 
 rule respecting the final syllable of a verse. 
 
 Some of the numerals in GINYA, though made 
 long by the earlier writers, are found with the A short 
 in Martial and others of later date, as 
 Sexaginta teras cum Hmina mane senator... (Martial. 
 Mutua quod nobis ter quinquaginta dedisti... (Martial. 
 
 These, it is true, may perhaps be merely errors of 
 the transcribers, for Sexagena and >uinquagena ; but
 
 64. . Final E. 
 
 the same suspicion does not attach to some other ex- 
 amples which might be quoted: and it may be well 
 to recollect that the Greek termination KONTA, 
 whence the Latin GINTA is evidently borrowed, has 
 ,the final vowel short, as in the line 
 Tot/; F cipot, T<r<ro!paKONTA [AeXouvati vyis ITTOVTO 
 and many other instances, in the enumeration of the 
 -fleet, Iliad B. 
 
 L '" it * 
 
 Contra, likewise, though always long in the poetry 
 of the Augustan age, is sometimes found with the A 
 short in the works of succeeding writers : and we find 
 Juxta short in Catullus 
 ...Lumina, Callisto juxta Lycaonlda. (Ixiv, 66. 
 
 * '"*?:*?* *^" Flnal E - "T ^wTAflhlfc. 
 
 E br -evia. Prlm<? quint <zque i)ocabula produc, 
 
 Atque Ohe, Fermeque, Ferej'^, Fame^^f, Doc^iff 
 
 Et socios, -plurale Mele, Tempe, Pelage^&f, 
 
 Et Cete necnon adverbia cuncta secundte, 
 
 Exceptis Inferne, Superne, Bene, ac Male. Prater 
 
 Encliticas ac syllabic as, monosyllaba produc. 
 
 Final E is mostly short, as Nate, Fug?, Pone, 
 Nempe, Deinde. 
 
 
 
 &u ! . fuge, nate dea, teque his (ait} eripefammis. (Fir. ' 
 -, M?pse, prior: tu deinde sequel, Menalca. (Vlr* 
 
 Exception. The final E is long in all cases of the 
 first declension, as Tydlde, Calliope, to which we may 
 add those Doric vocatives Ufysse and Achille, though 
 
 5
 
 "Final E. 6$ 
 
 it is to be observed tbat Achille is found in Propertius 
 (iv, i2, 40) with the E short, by apocope from 
 Achilleu. 
 
 The final E is also long in the ablative of the fifth, 
 declension, as Re, Die> together with their compounds, 
 Quare, Hodie, Pridie, ^uotid:e y and in the contracted 
 genitive and dative, as Die, Fide. -Fame, with the E 
 long, comes under the fifth declension* 
 
 Oke, Ferme, Fere, likewise make the long. 
 y'ros AnchiGiade, facilis descensus Averni. (VirgiL 
 
 Kane tita Penelope lento tibi mittit, Ufysse. (Ovid. 
 
 Et, quamquam sczvit pariter rabie^m* famej'w^. (Ovid t 
 Te y <vemente die, te, decedente, canebat. (V.irgU* 
 
 Libra die somnique pares ubi fecerit boras. (Virgil-. 
 
 Prodiderit commissa fide, sponsumue negarit. (Horace 1 * 
 
 Exception II. The second person singular of the 
 imperative of the second conjugation has the E long, 
 as Doce, Mom, Vide, Responde, Cave, &c. Yet Cave 
 often occurs with the E short, and sometimes -Vale* 
 In Persius we find an instance of Vide short, and one 
 of Responae in Martial. 
 
 Nate, cave ; dum resque sinit, tua corrige vota. (Ovid* 
 Vade, vale, cave ne titubes, mandataque frangas. (Hor* 
 Idque quod ignoti faciunt, V2\dicere saltern. (Ovid* 
 
 >uidsim, quid fuerimque, vide; meritumque re quire* (Ov f 
 ...Auriculas? Vide, sis, ne major urn tibi forte... (Persius* 
 Responde, quibus amissas reparare queam res... (Horace* 
 Si, qtcando veniet? dicet -, responde, Poet a... '(MartiaL 
 
 K
 
 66 Final E. 
 
 This last verse, indeed, is otherwise read 
 Quando venit ? dicet : tu respondeto, Poet a.... 
 
 But perhaps those verbs might have anciently be- 
 longed to the third as well as the second conjugation, like 
 Ferveo fe rvo, Fulgeo fulgo, &c ; and the circumstance 
 of the preterites of Video and Respondeo not increasing 
 with U though far from a decisive argument in sup- 
 port of the conjecture is rather favourable than adverse 
 to it. From the preterite Cavi, however, no inference 
 can be drawn, by reason of the V or W, which might 
 have easily swallowed up the U of the second con- 
 jugation, as we see in Movi. 
 
 Having more than once represented the Latin V 
 as nearly resembling our English W, I think it well 
 to inform my youthful readers that the exclamation 
 of " Cauneas i" uttered by a man crying Caunian figs 
 for sale at the moment when Crassus was preparing 
 to set out on his last unfortunate expedition, was in- 
 terpreted by the superstition of that time into an 
 omen cautioning him not to proceed, as being equi- 
 valent to " Cave ne east" which could not have 
 been the case unless the word Cave had been usually 
 pronounced CaJVe, so that Caimeas was equal to 
 Gaw'neas, as the three words were probably sounded 
 together in the rapidity of ordinary speech. This 
 anecdote is related by Cicero, de Divin. ii, 40, and 
 noticed by Pliny the elder, xv, 21. 
 
 III. The final is long in those Greek 
 rreftters plural, Melt , Teinpv, Pelage-, efe, with any 
 others of the same kind, which may occur.
 
 Final E. 67 
 
 Ef cycnea mele, Phcebeaque, dczdala chordis... (Lucretius. 
 At pelage multa, et late substrata videmus. (Lucretius. 
 * ~ 
 
 Exception IV. Adverbs formed from nouns of the 
 second declension have the final E long, as Placide, 
 falde or Valid'e, Maxime, Minime, &c, &c ; except 
 Bene, Mate, Inferne, and Sup erne. 
 Evcipe solicitos placide, mea dona, libdlos. (Martial. 
 Nil bene cuni facias, fads attamen omnia belle. (Mart. 
 Tec fa superne timent: metuunt inferne cavernas...(Lucr. 
 T'erra superne t remit, magnls concussa ruinis. (Lucre t. 
 ...Remorum recta est \ et retta superne guberna. (Lucr. 
 
 These three lines from Lucretius prove that the 
 common reading is perfectly justifiable in Horace, Od. 
 ii, 20, 1 1, 
 
 Album mutor in alitem 
 
 Superne : nascunturque, &c ; 
 
 and that there was no necessity for Monsieur Dacier 
 to remedy a supposed violation of quantity by that 
 inharmonious alteration of the text, 
 
 SitperNA : N kscunturque 
 
 especially as Horace uses the same word Superne in 
 exactly the same sense, Art. Poet. 4. 
 
 Adjectives neuter of the third declension, being 
 used as adverbs, retain the original quantity of their 
 final E, which is short, as Sublime, Suave, Du/ce, 
 Facile, Difficile, &c. 
 
 Itnpune, likewise, whether etymologists choose to 
 derive it from a lost adjective of the third or of the 
 second declension, has the E short.
 
 68 Final I and T. 
 
 Cantantes Sublime ferent ad sidera cycni. (Virgil. 
 
 .Suave locu s resonat voci conclusus. Inanes... (Horace. 
 Dulce Venus r(sit: nee te, Pari, munera tangant. (Ovid. 
 e quidem -, nee talia passus Ulysses. (VirgiL 
 
 Exception IV. Monosyllables ending in E, as Me, 
 'Te, Se, and Ne (lest or not] are long except the en- 
 clitic particles Que, Ve, Ne (interrogative), and the 
 Syllabic additions Pte, Ce, 'Te, as in Sudpte, Nostrdple, 
 Hosce, ^ute. 
 
 Me sine, sola vzdes. Ah! te ne f rigor a l&dant* (VirgiL 
 Ne, pueri, ne tanta animis adsuescite bella. (Virgil. 
 Tantane vos generis tenuit fiducia vestri? (Virgil. 
 
 Hinc omnis pendet Lucilius. Hosce secutus.,. (Horace. 
 
 T^ite tute Tati tibi tanta tyranne tulisti. (Enmus. 
 Npstrapte culpa facimus..., (^Terence, 
 
 Final I and T. 
 
 1 produc. Brevia Nisi cum Quasi, Grcecaque cuncta. 
 Jure Mihi varies, Tibiyue, et Sibi \ queis Ibi Ubiyue 
 yunge, et UtT. Ciii corripias dissyllabon : atqui 
 
 Cui plerumque sold monosyllabon esse poetis.- 
 Sicuti corripiunt, cum Necubi, Sicubi, votes. 
 
 The final / is mostly long, as in Domini, Classi, 
 Fieri, Audiri, Fill, Ovidt. 
 
 Invia Sarmaticis domini lor tea sagittis. (Martial. 
 
 Sicfatur lacrymans, cl&ssique immittit habenas. (VirgiL 
 Pasto,res / mandat fieri sibi talia Daphnis. (Virgil \ 
 Hinc exaudirl gemit.us, irceque leonnm. (Virgil.
 
 Final I and T. 69 
 
 In Nomentanis, Ovidi, quod nascitur agris. (Martial. 
 Grammarians assert that the /is always long in the 
 adverb Uti: and it is true that we often find it so, 
 whether from its own nature or from the effect of 
 caesura. But we also read it short in Lucretius, ii f 
 536, and in a verse of Ennius quoted by AGellius, 
 iii, 14. 
 
 Sic, uti quadrupedem cum primis esse iiidemus.... (Lucr. 
 Sic uti siqm ferat vas 'vini dimidiatum... (Enniusi 
 and, as a further proof that the / may be short in the 
 simple Uti, we find it so in its compound Ufmam* 
 which indeed I do not recollect to have ever seen with 
 its middle syllable long. 
 
 O! utinam turn, cum Lacedxmona classe petebat... (Ch?. 
 Atque utinatn rex ipse, Noto compulsus eadem... (Virgil. 
 Fuscus, et b<zc utinam Vise or urn laudet uterque. (Horace.) 
 Atque utinam his potius nugis tot a ilia dedisset. (Juvenal. 
 ...Hercule: pupil lumve utinam, quern proximus b&res... 
 
 (Persms.' 
 Ars utinam mores animumque effi?igere 'posset. 
 
 Exception. The final vowel is short in Nisi and 
 Quasi. 
 
 Quid nisi Pier ides, solatia frigida, rest ant ? (Ovid. 
 Sic quasi Pytbagorce kqueris successor et hares. (Martial. 
 
 We find, however, the last syllable of Nisi long in 
 Sidonius Apollinaris, perhaps only in consequence of 
 the caesura. >uasi, too is found long in Lucretius, 
 Et, devicta quasi, cogatur ferre patique. (11,291.
 
 70 Final I and T. 
 
 Another example, which occurs in the same author 
 (book ii, 897), may be liable to dispute, because 
 some prosodians will probably scan the verse thusr-r- 
 Ef tamen\h(zc quom\sint quasi \p\itTt-\-Jacta per\imbres. 
 Yet, since we find Put re facta in Ovid, Met. xv, 389. 
 Bunt qui, cum clauso putrefacta esf spina sepulcro 
 why may we not scan the disputable line thus ? 
 Et tamen\h<zc quom\sint qua-|-si putre-\-facfa per\imbres 
 especially since the following verse 
 Cur ego quasi eadem totidem mox dcprecor illi- 
 is found in Claudian, whose authority, though not 
 decisive in every case, may safely be admitted in this, 
 where the quantity of the Qua is perfectly recon- 
 cilable to .etymology, whether we derive Htyasi from 
 quam si, that is to say, tarn quam si or from qua si, 
 that is, eadem ration? (or via, or arte] qua si. 
 
 The final / and T are short in Greek - words, as 
 Moly-^ in vocatives of the third declension, as c Tipby t 
 Chely, Fft/jy, (but not in Tethy, the contracted dative for 
 fethyi) The ft, Part, Dapbm (but not in Sim'oi, or such 
 others as form EN'TOS in the genitive) sometimes 
 in the dative singular, as Palladi, Minoidi, ^etbyt (the 
 I of such datives being always short in Greek, unless 
 rendered long by position or poetic licence) and da- 
 tives and ablatives plural in SI, as Hero'lst, Dryasi, 
 Hamadryasi, T^hyniasi, Charisi, Lemniasi, T'roasi, Ethest, 
 Scheman, &c. . 
 
 Ne pete Dardaniam frustra, Theti, merger e classcm. 
 
 (Statius. 
 Moly vacant superi: nigrd radice tenetur. (Ovid.
 
 Final I and T. 71 
 
 Cedamus, cheljf : jam repone cantus. (Statins. 
 
 Quid tibi cu?n patrid, fiavifa Tiphy, mea ? (Ovid. 
 
 Quam Tethy longinqua dies, Glaucoque repostam.... 
 
 (VaL Flac. 
 Palladi Htorece celebrabat Scyr&s honorem. (Sfatius. 
 
 k .. ferox Theseus, qualem Minoidi luctum... (Catul. 
 
 Luce autefH cance Tethyi restituor. (Catullus. 
 
 [from which examples it appears not improbable 
 that Virgil intended the dative Orpbei as a dactyl in 
 Eel. iv, 57, though he elsewhere make it a spondee 
 by synaeresis.] 
 
 Edidit htec mores illis heroism ceqms. (Ovid. 
 
 Troasm invideo ; qute si lacrymosa suorum... (Ovid. 
 the N making no difference in the quantity, and being 
 added (as every Greek scholar knows) merely to ob- 
 viate the hiatus at the meeting of the two vowels, as 
 we say in English AN Artist, not A Artist. 
 
 Etbesi is found in 'the remains of Varro, from whom 
 
 \ 
 
 S cbemasi is also quoted: Lemniasi occurs in Ovid, Art, 
 iii, 672 Dryasi, Hamadryasi, Ifbyniasi, in Properties, 
 i, 20 Cbarisi in the same author, iv, i, 75, as 
 amended by Burmann tfigrisi also rendered probable 
 in Ovid, Heroi'd. x, 86 After which examples, I 
 would recommend -to my youthful readers to use, not 
 the Latin termination ADIEUS or IDIBUS, but the 
 Greek AS I or ISI, for the datives and ablatives plural 
 of at least the feminine patronymic or gentile, names 
 in AS or IS, as Lesbis, Lesbidos, Lesbm Ledtias, 
 Lesbiados, Lesbiasi Sestis, Sestidos, Sejiisi-^-Seffyaty 
 Ststiados, Sestiasi and so in other instances, even,
 
 72 Final I and T. 
 
 though the other words should not be originally Greek, 
 as Italis, Italidos, Italisi Appias> Appiados y Appiasi. 
 
 I was just preparing to send the above remark to 
 the printer, when a friend, by whom it was acci- 
 dentally seen, advised me to expunge ft, " because 
 " those Greek cases may be deemed pedantic by 
 t persons who do not understand them/" Instead 
 of sacrificing propriety to a reason of that kind, I 
 immediately scribbled a few verses for the purpose of 
 introducing as many such Greek datives as 1 con- 
 veniently could, and thereupon declaring, that, al- 
 though I might, by a slight alteration, easily remove 
 Britannisin from the first and seventeenth lines (in- 
 serted at the end of the preface), I see no necessity 
 for the change; and although Brilanriidibus be equally 
 suitable to the measure as Eritannian in the fourth 
 and fourteenth verses, I would almost as soon consent 
 to write EngUshwomanibus as Rritannidibus . Nor am 
 I, as it appears, altogether singular in this opinion : 
 for I observe that the learned Mr. Wakefield has paid 
 due attention to classical propriety by writing Cbarisi 
 and Pierisi in the dedicatory poem prefixed to his- 
 Lucretius. 
 
 Exception II. MihT t TioT, SiLT, Wi y Iki, have the 
 final vowel common. 
 
 Post mini non simili ptend commissa luetis. (Virgil. 
 
 Extremum bunc, Arethusa, mihi concede labor em. (Virg. 
 
 When Cut is used as two syllables, the / is short, 
 as in the following Sapphic from Seneca, Troades, 
 852, 4
 
 Final 0* 73 
 
 Mlttat, et donet cuicumque terra 
 and in four passages of Martial, in every one of which 
 it occupies the second place in a phalaecus. 
 
 But we find no example of Cui otherwise employed 
 than as one long syllable, in Virgil, Horace, Ovid 
 at least none in which it can be proved that the poet 
 intended it for two syllables. 
 
 Final O. 
 
 O datur ambiguis.'- Grceca et monosyllaba produc, 
 Ergo pro caussa, ternum sextumque secund<z 9 
 Atque Adeo ac Ideo : adde adverbia nomine -nata. 
 Sed Cito corripies, Modo^z^, et Scio, Nescio, et Immo.- 
 Stt varium Sere, "Duoque, et conjunct Vero. 
 
 The final is common, as Quando, Amo, &c. 
 Quando pauperism, missis ambagibus, borres. {Horace. 
 At patrias siquando domos, optataque, P<zan... (Statins* 
 Plus, quam credis, amo : vulgares rejice ttedas. (Ovid. 
 Non amo te, Sabidi; nee possum die ere quare. (Martial. 
 
 Note, however, that, in the pure writers of the 
 Augustan age, we seldom find the O of verbs short, 
 except in Scio, Nescio y Puto and the two last chiefly 
 when either forming as it were a kind of compound 
 expression, or used parenthetically. Indeed, since 
 this O is borrowed from the Greek 0-mega, we may 
 naturally conclude that it ought to be long in pre- 
 ference; and a modern versifier would do well to 
 avoid making it short, except when compelled by 
 necessity. At the same time it must not be denied 
 
 L
 
 74 Final 0. 
 
 that we very frequently see it short in Statius and 
 other poets posterior to the Augustan age. 
 Sic ubi nescio quis Lycid de gente virorum... (Ovid. 
 Sed (puto) magna mei est operoso cur a, cokno. (Ovid. 
 
 "Exception. -Monosyllables in are long* as Pro, 
 Proh (the H not being accounted as a letter), the 
 interjection O, the datives and ablatives of the second 
 declension, as Somno Greek cases written in the ori- 
 ginal with an Q-mega> as Androgeo > At bo, Clio, Alec to 
 likewise Ergo, signifying " for the sake or on ac- 
 " count of." 
 
 o lux Dardanicel spes 5 fidissima ^Teucrum! (Virgil. ' 
 Invadunt urbem i somno vino^<? sepultam. (Virgil. 
 
 Adjuit A lecto brevibw . torqvata. colubris. ( Ovid. 
 
 In foribus ktum Androgeo : turn pe&dere pcsnas. . . ( Virg. 
 
 Among the long monosyllables are usually reckoned 
 Do and Sto. It is true that we do not find them 
 short; nor am I an advocate for shortening the O-irv 
 these or any other verbs. Yet I believe that the cir- 
 cumstance of our always finding Do and Sto , long is 
 purely accidental, and that they do not differ in that 
 respect from all other verbs, since the O is common in- 
 their compounds. But no poet, who had any ear, 
 would have made those monosyllabic verbs short, be,- 
 cause they would have bee.n nearly lost in the read-- 
 ing, if the voice, had not dwelt on them as long syl- 
 lables. 
 
 The gerund in DO, being in reality nothing else 
 than a dative, or ablative of the second declension,
 
 "Final U, B y D, T. 75 
 
 might naturally be expected to be always long: yet 
 we find a few, indeed very few, examples of it with 
 the O short. 
 
 Exception II. Adverbs formed from nouns have 
 the final long, as Subito, Merito, Mu/fo, &c. It is 
 also long in Adeo and Ideo. 
 
 But the last syllable is short -in Modo, <l>uomodv, Dum- 
 modoy Postmodo, Cito, Immo. 
 
 Ifhe adverb Sero, the conjunction Verv, with Porrv, 
 and Duo, have the final O common. 
 ..t.Alcidcz cito dj, sed tibi sero dabunt. (MartiaL 
 
 Sin vero preces et dicta super bus... (Val. Flac. 
 
 Vester porro labor foecundior historiarum. (^Juvenal. 
 /duo prteterea tales Id<za tulisset... (Virgil. 
 
 Europamque Asiamque, duo wl maxima terra... (Auson. 
 
 And, without insisting on the authority of Au- 
 sonius, the Greek Auo and Auw would be sufficient. 
 
 Final U, B, D, T. 
 U produc. B, D, T purum, corripe semper. 
 
 U final is generally long, as Cornu t Manu, and 
 such Greek vocatives as Panthu and Melampu, which, 
 being written in the original with the diphthong ou, 
 must necessarily have the U long in Latin. 
 Nee mora, curvavit cornii, nervoque sagittam... (Ovid. 
 Quo res summa loco, Panthu ? quam prendimus arcem ? 
 
 {Virgil.
 
 76 Final U, B, D, r. 
 
 :Quid furtim lacrymas? Ilium venerande Melampu..; 
 
 gfeafriWdl yp- (Stattuf. 
 
 *TeIa manu miseri jactabant irrita TeucrL (Virgil. 
 
 f Tantale<z poterit trader e poma manu. (Propertius. 
 
 This last. verse y I add for the sake of those who 
 scruple to acknowledge Curru, Metu, Venatu, &c, <a$ 
 datives in the following and othe* passages^ 
 Parce metu, Cytberea..... (Virgil, &neid\> 261. 
 
 Curru^ solans dat bra secundo, (Mn. i, 160. 
 
 Venatu invigilant pueri.... ftfty? (jEn. ix, 605. 
 
 f Exceptions. Ind% and Nenu have the U short. It 
 is likewise so in those words, naturally ending with 
 short uS, in which the final S suffers elision, to pre- 
 serve the syllable from becoming long by its position 
 before a consonant at the beginning of the following 
 word, as Plenu for Plenus. 
 
 ....Indu manu <validas potis est moderantcr habenas:(L,ucr. 
 Nenu queunt rapidi contra const are leones. (Lucretius. 
 Ilk vir baud magnd cum re, sed plenu' Jidei. (Ennius. 
 Concerning this elision of the final S, which was 
 very frequent with the earlier poets, see the remarks 
 under " EctMpsis." 
 
 ' Final syllables ending in B or D are short, as ah, 
 .Quid,- IUud; .and likewise those in jf pure that is to 
 say, 7* with a vowel immediately before it, as ct, at, 
 Amat ; for, if there be another consonant joined with 
 the T", the vowel is necessarily long by positicfn, as 
 est, ast, Amant.
 
 Final U, B, D, T. 77 
 
 Ipse docet quid agam. Fas est et ab hoste docerl. (Ovid. 
 Dixit : at ilia fur ens, acrlque incensa dolor e.,. (VirgiL 
 Plus amat e natis mater pkrumque duo bus... (Ovid. 
 
 With respect to the 2", however, an exception must 
 be made of those third persons singular of the pre- 
 terperfect tense, which contract IVLT or IIT to /:T t 
 or AVIT to A 1 ?-, the IT" and the AT being in these 
 cases long, as 
 
 Majestas, tandemque redit ad pulplta notum... (yuve?iaL 
 Auctor abit open's : sed tamen exstat opus. (Pedo. 
 
 Irritat animi virtutem, ecfringere ut arcta.... (Lucretius. 
 Pisturbat urbes, et terra motus obortus . (Lucretius. 
 
 In these examples, and in- others which might be 
 quoted,- the length of the if and AT is not to be 
 attributed to the effect of csesura, since the former is 
 produced by the crasis of two short // into one long* 
 Rednt Redlt, as fiblccn is formed from T^ibucen , and, 
 in the case of the AT> the A was .already long before 
 the syncope was made, and therefore must remain so, 
 as it does in other persons and tenses, Ama-verunt 
 ama runty Ama-verant amar-ant, Ama-verint amarint, 
 Ama-wi amat or thus, Amayit or Ama : wit i Amawt, 
 Amat., After the same manner, even those who 
 assert that Redit and Abit above are formed by syn- 
 cope without crasis, must yet allow them to be ne- 
 cessarily long, since the middle syllable in Redwit is 
 long, and the syncope cuts out the VI in this con- 
 jugation as in the first, making RedTsti, Redi'ssem, 
 RedTsse, Red7t> as Amasti, Amassem,
 
 7 Final U> , D, T. 
 
 Similar instances of contraction occur, in Virgil, 
 ^En. vii, 363, 
 
 At non sic Phryglus penetrat Lated&mma pati^, 
 Ledczamque Helenam Trojanas vexit ad urbes ? 
 in Lucretius iii, 710, Perifdt, and v, -69, Conturbat : 
 in Terence also, Phormio, v, 4,- 50, some critics con- 
 sider Educat as a contracted preterperfect ; and the 
 ancient grammarian Probus viewed in the saftie light 
 Fumat, in jneid ii, 3 
 ......:omnis>bumo fumat Neptunia Troja. 
 
 But, in this, I cannot agree with Prbbus : for, 
 although the action of Cecidit, in the preceding line, 
 be past, what necessity to suppose the same with 
 respect to Fumat ? why not say, " While fallen Troy 
 lies smoking on the plain, we are impelled" (aglmur^ ? 
 It adds beauty and interest to the narrative, which 
 thus presents us with a double picture -on the one 
 side, a set of wretched outcasts anxiously deliberating 
 on the course they are to pursueand, at a small 
 distance from this melancholy scene, the ruins of their 
 late magnificent city still enveloped in flames and 
 smoke -, which last image entirely disappears, if we 
 understand Fumat in the past tense, *' after Troy has 
 " smoked" Now it is natural to imagine that the 
 ruins of Troy continued to smoke during a consi- 
 derable time after the first night: #nd Seneca the 
 Tragedian supposes the smoking to have lasted long 
 enough, surely, for any reasonable purpose of modern 
 criticism, since he represents the Trojan captives, 
 when Carried off to sea by the returning Greeks, and
 
 Final U t B, D, T. 79 
 
 no longer within sight of land, still pointing to the 
 volumes of ascending smoke, and saying to each 
 other, 
 
 Ilium esf iltic, ubi fumus alte 
 Serpit in cesium... (T'road. 1053. 
 But this supposition, however corroborated by the 
 experience of our London fire-men, is not at all ne- 
 cessary: and the continuity of the action is better sus- 
 tained by supposing that the fugitives, so soon as 
 they had reached a place of safety (/Eneid iij 804), 
 recapitulated the disastrous events of the preceding 
 night canvassed the different omens and preternatural 
 admonitions enumerated by the Dauphin editor in his. 
 note on Jn. iii, 5 and in that day's consultation 
 formed their resolution to emigrate : after which> the 
 building of a fleet, and the collecting of adventurers 
 to accompany them, properly fill up the remaining 
 period previous to their embarkation, without any 
 breach of continuity in the action, as must inevitably 
 he the case if we understand Fumat in the past tense, 
 and know not. what, becomes of the fugitives during 
 the supposed interval from the time of Petivi, book 
 it, 804, and Agirnur, book iii, 5. I. take for granted 
 that no man, who is versed in the classics, will make 
 the. preceding Postquam an objection to the present 
 tense in this passage, any more than in the two follow- 
 ing, from Georg. iii, 432. and ^En. iii, 193 
 Potfquam exhausta palus, terrtzque ardore dehiscunt 
 Postquam ahum tenuere rates^nec.jam.amplms ulla 
 Apparent i t$rr<z- 
 
 9
 
 8o FinalC. 
 
 Final C. 
 
 C hngum esf. Brevia Nee, Fac > quibus adjice Donee, 
 Hie pronomen, et Hoc primo et quarto, 'v aria bis. 
 
 Final syllables in C are long, as Sic, Hue, the ad- 
 verbs Hie, Illlcy and Illuc, the ablative Hoc. 
 Sic oculos, sic ilk manus, sic or a ferebat. (Virgil* 
 
 111 Ic et nebulas, illic consist ere nubes... (Ovid. 
 
 Classibus hie locus ; h Ic acies certare sokbant. ( Virgil. 
 Hue illuc omclorum immensa volumina versat. (Virgil. 
 Hue caput atqiie illuc burner o ex utroque -pepsndit. ( Vir. 
 Quondam hoc indigence vivebant more,priusquam... (jfuv. 
 
 Exception. Nee and Donee are short, as also the 
 imperative Fac. 
 
 Parve, (nee invideo) sine me, liber, ibis in urbem. (Ovid. 
 Donee eris felix t multos numerabis amicos. (Ovid. 
 
 Signa rarius, aut seme I fac illud. [Martial. 
 
 With respect to Fac f some grammarians assert that 
 it is long, and that, wherever we find it short, we 
 ought to read Face. But I do not see how that dif- 
 ference can at all affect the quantity; for, whether 
 we write Fac illud or Face illud, the words will, in 
 either case, measure neither more nor less than Fac* 
 illud, with the Fac short. Thus, likewise in Lu- 
 cretius, ii, 484, 
 
 ....Non possunt : fac enim minimis e partibus esse.... 
 whether we write Fac or Face it can make no dif- 
 ference. But it makes a considerable difference on
 
 Final L. 8 1 
 
 the other side of the question, that two of the main 
 arguments, usually alleged to prove that Eac is long, 
 are refuted by the readings of better editions, viz. 
 Hos facito Armenios: h<zc est.... (Ovid. Art. i, 2, 25. 
 Durius incedit? Face \nambulet.... (Ovid, Rem. 337. 
 
 Exception II. The pronoun HTc is common. 
 Hie vir, hie est, tlbi quern promitti stepius audis. (Fir. 
 Atque ait, Hie, hie est, quern ferns urit amor, (Ovid. 
 
 The neuter Hoc, in the nominative and accusative 
 cases, is positively asserted to be short by the ancient 
 grammarians, who add, that, in ^Eneid ii, 664, we 
 should read 
 
 Hocc' erat, alma par ens.... 
 
 i. e. Hocce, and observe the same rule wherever we 
 find Hoc long before a vowel ; which rule we see 
 followed by Mr. Wakefield in his edition of Lucretius, 
 with respect to both Hie and Hoc. The following 
 lines are quoted by Vossius from the anonymous 
 reliques of ancient poetry 
 
 Ef *vos hoc ipsum, quod mmamur, invitaf. (a scazon. 
 Propter hoc, atque aliis.... (part of a hexameter. 
 
 Final L. 
 Corripe L. At produc Sal, Sol, Nil, multaque Hebrtea. 
 
 L final is short, as Met, Semel, Vigil, Simiil, Consul, 
 Asdrubal, Facul, FamuL 
 
 >uo semel est imbuta recens, servant odor em... (Horace. 
 Vertit terga citus damnatis Asdrubal ausis. (Si/. Ital. 
 
 M
 
 82 Final L. 
 
 >uod super -est, facul est ex bis cognoscere rebus. (Lucr. 
 Ossa dealt terrtfy proinde ac famul infimus esset. (ILucr. 
 
 "Exceptions. Nil and Sol are long. 
 Nil aliud video, quo te credamns amicum. (Martial. 
 Ulterius spatium media sol altus habebat. (Ovid. 
 
 is also said to be long, on the authority of the two 
 
 following lines 
 
 Non sal, oxyporumve, caseusve. (Statius. 
 
 Sal, oleum, panis, met, piper, herba, novem. (Ausonius. 
 Nevertheless, as Sal is in fact only a contraction of 
 the old nominative Sale, which we still find extant in 
 the following line of Ennius, preserved by AGellius, 
 ii, 26 
 
 Cceruleum spumat sale conferta rate pulsum 
 I think we may be allowed to suppose that it ought 
 in reality to be short, and that Statius and Ausonius 
 made it long merely by poetic licence ; for I would 
 not have recourse to the supposition of Non sal being 
 a trochee; since, among many hundred verses written 
 by Statius in the phalsecian measure, not a single in- 
 stance elsewhere occurs of a trochee or iambus in the 
 first place, as was common with the earlier writers. 
 But, that Sal from Sale is not, by that apocope, 
 rendered long, must appear probable, when we recol- 
 lect that even those nouns in AL which were long 
 before the apocope, become afterward short, as Cer- 
 uicii/, which, if written at full length, would be 
 Cervicak* 
 Tmge cap at nardi folio : cervical debit. (Martial.
 
 Final M. 83 
 
 With respect to Hebrew names ending in L, the 
 safest mode, for any rhodern versifier who wishes to 
 employ them, is to examine how they are written in 
 the Septuagint and Greek Testament, and, wherever 
 he finds an Eta, an O-mega, or the diphthong /, 
 to make the syllable long, making E-psilon and 
 O -micron short. As to those ending in AL, and if 
 there be any in IL (written with a simple iota) I 
 fancy few persons will condemn him for adopting 
 whatever quantity best suits his purpose, without re- 
 garding the authority of the old Christian writers, 
 who were certainly not so good prosodians as their pagan 
 predecessors, 
 
 ' Final M. 
 M vorat ect blip sis : prisci breviare sole bant. 
 
 The earlier Latin poets often preserved the final M 
 before a vowel, and made the syllable short 3 which 
 practice was retained by their successors, with respect 
 to the compounds of Circum, as Circumago, Circumeo 
 or Ctrciieo, the syllable being equally free from elision, 
 and the quantity remaining the same, whether the M 
 be written or not. 
 
 Insignita fere turn millia militum octo. (Ennius. 
 
 Quo te circumagas? qute prima aut ultima ponas ? (jfuv. 
 Cujus non bederee circumiere caput. (Propertius. 
 
 Scevaque circuitu curvantem brachia longo... (Ovid. 
 
 In every other case except the compounds of Circum, 
 the pure writers of the Augustan age were accustomed 
 
 9
 
 84 Final N. 
 
 to elide the final M with the preceding vowel*; 
 though we see an instance to the contrary in Horace, 
 .Sat. ii, 2, 28^ 
 
 ...,>uam laudas, plumd? cocto num adest honor idem? 
 as the line is given by Messrs Dacier, Bentley, and 
 Wakefield, instead of the aukward reading of the 
 Dauphin edition, cocfove num adest. 
 
 [* For the probable cause of this elision, and the 
 Roman mode of pronouncing the final M, see the re- 
 marks under " Ectblipsis"] 
 
 Final N. 
 
 N longum in Greeds Latiisque. Sea 7 EN breviabis 
 Dans breve IN IS : Grcecum ON (modo non plurale] 
 
 secunda 
 
 Jungito prater Athon et talia. Corripe ubique 
 Graiorum quartum, si sit brevis ultima recti. 
 Forsitan, in, Forsan, Tamen, an, Viden', et Satan', 
 
 addas* 
 
 The final N is long in Latin words and in those of 
 Greek origin, as en, Ren, Splen, Sin, Siren, Salamin, 
 Action, Plat on 9 Pluton. 
 
 en animum, et mentem, cum qua dj nocte loquantur. (Jttv, 
 Sin absumpta sa/us, et te, pater optime T^eucrum... (Vir. 
 Unde venit Titan, et mox ubi sidera condit. (Lucan. 
 Actaeon ego sum: dominum cognoscite oestrum. (Ovid. 
 Odit et ipse pater Pluton, odtre sorores... (Virgil. 
 
 Mthereusque P la ton, et qui fabricaverat ilium... (Manil.
 
 Final N. 85 
 
 Greek accusatives in AN from nominatives in AS, 
 and accusatives in EN from nominatives in E or ES, 
 are likewise long, as JEnean, Tiresian, Ancbisen, Pe- 
 nelopen, Calliopen likewise Greek genitives plural in 
 ON, of whatever declension they be, as Cimmerian, 
 Epigrammaton, Bceoton, Myrmidonon. 
 Tires ian alii lacrymis et supplies ccetu... (Statins. 
 
 ...Occurrif; veterem Anchisen agnoscit amicum. (Virgil. 
 Persephone n amnes, sifoce, fret a, nubila, clamant. (Sta. 
 Cimmerion etiam obscuras accessit ad or as. (^tibullus. 
 
 Exception. an, Forsan, Forsitan, tn, Teamen, Viden 9 
 Satin , are short ; so are nouns in EN, which form 
 the genitive in tNIS short, as Nomen, Pecten, Tubzcen, 
 Vibtcen, F lumen, Flamen, Tegmen, Augmen. 
 Forsitan et, Priami fuerint qua fata, requiras. (Virgil. 
 ...Ipsa dedi. Viden' ut jugulo consumpserit ensem? (Stat. 
 Satin' est id? Nescio, hercle: tantum jussu sum... (fTer. 
 Nomen Arionium Siculas impleverat urbes. (Ovid. 
 
 Cur vagus incedit tota tibicen in urbe ? (Ovid. 
 
 Exception II. The Greek ON (written with an 
 0-micron), in the singular number of the second de- 
 clension, is short, as Rbodon, Cerberon, Macon, Pelion, 
 Ilion, Erotion. [The genitive plural in ON is long, 
 as above remarked.] 
 
 Laudabunt alii claram Rhodon, aut Mityknen. (Hor. 
 Cerberon abstraxit, rabidd qui percitus ird... (Ovid, 
 Pelion hinnitu fugiens implevit acuto. (Virgil. 
 
 Ilion, et fenedos, Simdisque, et Xanthus, et Ide. (Ovid. 
 Pallida nee nigras horrescat Erotion umbras. (Martial.
 
 86 Final R. 
 
 But Greek accusatives in ON, of the Attic di- 
 alect, having an Q-mega in the original, are long, 
 as Atbon, Androgeon, Peneleon, Nicokon (of Nicoleos, 
 Attic for NtcoJaus) Demoleon (from Demoleos, which 
 Burmann restored to its station in Virgil, ^Eneid v, 
 265, for the sake of a more pleasing sound J would 
 add, for the sake of propriety.) 
 
 Hence Athon cannot possibly be admitted as the 
 true reading in Virgil, Georg. i, 332, where the 
 measure absolutely requires the other accusative Atho- y 
 the long being, not elided, but made short, before 
 the succeding vowel 
 Aut atbo,\ aut Rbodo-\-pen, aut alta Ceraunia telo... 
 
 Lastly, the final A 7 is short in all Greek accusatives, 
 of whatever declension, from nominatives whose final 
 syllable is short, as Maian, fiLginan, Scorpion, Menelaon, 
 Par in, Inn, Tbetin, Ityn, &c. 
 
 Namque ferunt raptam patriis ^Eginan ab undis. (Stat, 
 Scorpion incendis canda, cbelasque peruris. (JLucan. 
 I'll fore tarn lentum credis Menelaon in ird? (Ovid. 
 Orbibus accingi solitis jubet Irin, et omne.... (Statins. 
 .../ Thetin et comites, et quos suppresserat ignes. (Stat. 
 nox animi est, Ityn hue arcessite, dixit. (Ovid. 
 
 Final R. 
 
 R breve. Fur pro ^duc, fuvium Nar, adjice Cur, Far, 
 / Graium quotquot longum dant eRIS, et ^Ether, 
 Aer, Ver, et Iber. Sit Cor breve. Celtiber ancefst, - 
 Par cum compositis, et Lar, producere vulgo 
 J\ r orma jubet, quawvis ratio breve poscat utrumyue,
 
 Final R. 87 
 
 The final R is short, as in Amilc3r, Semper, Semimr, 
 Precor, Hector, Turtur. 
 
 At senior Siculis exsultat Amilcar in arvz's. (Si/. Italicus. 
 Semper tionos, nomenque tuum, laudesque, manebunt. (Vir. 
 Inseruisse manus y impure ac semivir, audes? (Luc an. 
 Vos, o Calliope, precor, adspirate canenti. (Virgil. 
 
 Hector adest, secumque deos in pr&lia ducit. (Ovid. 
 Nee gemere aeria cessabit turtiir ab ulmo. (Virgil. 
 
 Exceptions. Cur is long, and likewise Fa*", Fitr, 
 Iber, Nar, Ver, with those words of Greek origin which 
 form their genitive in eRIS long, as Crater, Stater, 
 &c. and likewise Aer and jEtker. 
 Cur ego, si nequeo ignoroque, poeta salutor ? (Horace. 
 Si tibi durus Iber,. aut si tibi terga dedisset... (Lucan. 
 Ante fores templi crater antistitis auro... (Proper tins. 
 Largior hie campos sether et lumine vestit.,. (Virgil. 
 
 Cor is short 
 
 Molle cor ad timidas sic habet ilk preces. (Ovid. 
 
 and a verse, sometimes quoted from incorrect editions 
 of the same author to prove it long, is found in more 
 correct copies to prove the contrary, viz. 
 Molle meiim levibusque cor est "oiolabile telis. (Ep. xv, 79. 
 
 Celtiber, derived from Her which has the E.R long, 
 is nevertheless found short in Martial. 
 Ducit ad auriferas quod me Salo Celtiber or as. (x, 20. 
 
 Yet he elsewhere makes it long in the increment 
 Vir Celtiberis non tacende gentibus. (i, J;Q. 
 
 Lar, and Par with its compounds, were included 
 by Alvarez in the same class with Fur and Far, as
 
 88 Final R. 
 
 long : and indeed we find several examples of Par 
 and its compounds long, and one of Lar 
 Ludere par impar, equitare In ar undine longa. (Horace. 
 Exagitant et Lar et turba Diania fares. (Ovid. 
 
 Nevertheless, when I see that Par and Lar increase 
 short when, in other nouns (without a single ex- 
 ception that I can recollect), I find the nominative 
 AR short whenever the genitive has a short increment 
 and observe that even nouns which increase long 
 have AR short in the nominative, as Cakar, Pulvinar, 
 ^orcular I conclude that Par and Lar were short 
 also, and that, whenever we find them long, we are 
 to consider them as made so by diastole. Accordingly, 
 we find Par and its compounds short in Martianus 
 Capella, Prudentius, and Avianus, to whose authority 
 (though not decisive) we may allow some weight, 
 when it is supported by reason and analogy. Whoever 
 thinks with me that the words in question are short, 
 may expunge the two last lines of the rule, leaving 
 Par and Lar to be included in the general precept, 
 " R breve" Those who are of a contrary opinion 
 may restore Alvarez's rule, as follows 
 " R. breve-, sed longum est Fur, Par cum pignore, Lar, 
 
 " Nar, 
 
 " Cur, Far, cum Gratis queis patrius ERIS, et ^Ether, 
 " Ae'r, Ver, et Iber. Mage Cor breve. Celtiber 
 
 " anceps."
 
 Final AS. 89 
 
 Final AS. 
 
 AS produc. Quartum Grczcorum tertia casuirl 
 Corripit -et rectum, per AD IS si patrius exit. 
 
 Words ending in AS mostly have their final syl-' 
 lable long, as Mneas, Atlas, Pallas, (masculine, mak- 
 ing the genitive Pdllantii), Fas, Nefas, Musas, and 
 all verbs, in whatever tense, as Amas, Doceas, Legas, 
 Audias, &c, &c. 
 
 ./Eneas ignarus abest ! ignarus et absit. (VirgiL 
 
 Filius hide Pallas, olli comes ibat Achates. (VirgiL 
 
 Ipse docet quid agam : fas est et ab hoste doceri. (Ovid. 
 ...Bactra vebit : sequiturque (nefas!) &gyptia conjux. 
 
 (Virgil. 
 Inachil yz^properas? eadem sequerisqite fugisque. (Ovid. 
 
 Exceptions. Those Greek nouns in AS are short 
 which make the genitive in ADOS or AD IS, as 
 Areas, Pallas feminine, and Latin words in AS formed 
 after the manner of Greek patronymics, as Appias. 
 Cum quibus Alcides, et pius Areas erat. (Martial. 
 
 Bellica Pallas adest, et protegit agide fratrem. (Ovid. 
 Appias expresses aera pulsat aquis. (Ovid. 
 
 Greek accusatives plural in AS of the third de- 
 clension are likewise short, as Troas, Heroas, Heroidas, 
 Hectoras, Lampadas, Delpbinas, &c. 
 In te fingebam violentos Troas ituros. (Ovid. 
 
 Ant monstrare lyra veteres heroas alumno. (Statius. 
 Jupiter ad veteres supplex heroi'das ibat. (Ovid. 
 
 Et multos illic Hectoras esse puta* (Ovid. 
 
 N
 
 90 Find ES. 
 
 Lampadas ignlferas manibus retinentia dextris. (Lucre t. 
 Orpheus in sifois, inter delphinas Arion. (Virgil. 
 
 Final ES. 
 
 ES dabitur longis.Breviat sed tertia rectum, 
 Cum patr'ri brepis est cr esc ens penult ima. Pes bine 
 Excipitur, Paries, Aries, Abies<p^,. Ceresque. 
 Corripito Es de Sum, Penes, et neiitralia Grceca. 
 His quintum et rectum numeri dent Grceca secundi. 
 
 Final ES is long, as AnchisHs, Locuples, >uoties, Qcties, 
 Decies the genitives of nouns in E of the first de- 
 clension, as Eury dices, Penelopes, Ides, Calliopes the 
 ES of verbs in every tense and conjugation (except 
 Es from Sum, and its compounds) as Doces, Audies > 
 Ames, Legeres, Fugisses. 
 
 Anchises alacris palmas utrasque tetendit. (Virgil. 
 
 Orbits es t et locuples, et Eruto consule natus. [Martial. 
 O / quoties et qua nobis Galatea locuta est I (Virgil. 
 JEgrotas uno decies aut scepius anno. (Martial. 
 
 Fat ali Dido Libyes appellitur orcc. (Sil. Ital. 
 
 Formosam resonare doces Amaryllida sihas. (Virgil, 
 Mstivo serves ubi piscem tempore, quarts. (Martial. 
 Pigra per hunc fugies ingrata flumina Letbes. (MartiaL 
 
 Exception. Nouns of the third declension, which 
 increase short in the genitive, have ES in the nomi- 
 native short, as Dives, Eques, Pedes, Hospes. Termes, 
 Limes.
 
 Final ES. 91 
 
 Dives agris, dives positis in fcenore nummis. (Horace. 
 Mantica cui lumbos onere ulceret, atque eques armos. 
 
 (Horace. 
 
 ...Obvius armato, seu cum pedes tret in hostem. (Virgil. 
 Vtvitur ex rapto. Non hospes ab hospite tutus. (Ovid. 
 Germinat et numquam fallentis termes olives. (Horace. 
 Limes agro positus, lit em ut discerneret agris. (Virgil. 
 
 But Abies, Aries, Ceres, Paries, are long, and like- 
 wise Pes with its compounds, as Cornip'es, Sonipts. 
 Popiilus in fluviis, abies in montibus altis. (Virgil. 
 
 ....Creditur : ipse aries etiam mine vellera sic cat. (Virg. 
 Fldva Ceres alto nequidquam spec fat Qlympo. (VirgiL 
 Nee pes ire potest. Intra quoqus viscera saxum est. (Ov. 
 >uam fix am paries illos servabat in usits. (VirgiL 
 
 Stat sonipes, et frcena ferox spumantia mandit. (Virgil. 
 
 Perhaps, however, when we advert to the agree- 
 ment in quantity between the ES of the nominative 
 and the penultima of the genitive in other nouns of 
 the third declension, we may be allowed to suspect 
 that the ES in every one of these excepted nouns was 
 also in reality short, and that we only find them ac- 
 cidentally made long by cassura or diastole, especially 
 if we rt collect that Abies, Aries, Paries, Sonipes, could 
 not have been introduced into heroic verse without a 
 licence of some kind, and that instances of Pes and 
 its compounds are found with the ES short in Auso- 
 nius and Prudentius, authorised besides by the tes- 
 timony of the grammarian Probus, who asserts that 
 they properly are short.
 
 92 Final ES. 
 
 Exception II. Es in the present tense of the verb 
 Sum is short, as are also its compounds, Potes, Abes., 
 Ades, Prodes, &c, likewise the preposition Penes, 
 Greek neuters in ES, as Cacoetbes, Hippomanes, &c 
 and Greek nominatives and vocatives plural of the 
 third declension, from nouns which increase in the 
 genitive singular, but which do not form that case in 
 EOS, as Tr itones, Arcades, Trees, Rhe tores, Dcemones, 
 Amazones, 'Troades, fiLneades, Italides. 
 Quisquis es, amis so s bine jam obliviscere Graios, (Virgil. 
 Tu potes et patricz miles et esse decus. (Martiah 
 
 Quern penes arbitrium est, et jus, et norma loquendi. 
 
 (Horace, 
 
 '...Scribendi cacoethes, et cegro in corde senescit. (jfuven. 
 Armigeri Tritones eunt, scopulosaque cete. (Statius. 
 **.Albentes laniata comas. Date, Troades, urnam. (Ovid. 
 
 But nominatives and vocatives plural in ES, of 
 Greek nouns forming the genitive singular in 0*?, 
 .are long, as Hcereses, Crises, Phrases, Metamorphoses, 
 &c; because those plural cases are written in the 
 original Greek with the diphthong EI, contracted 
 from EES : and 
 
 N. B. A verse heretofore quoted from Ovid, Heroi'd. 
 x, 86, to prove that the plural accusative ES is some- 
 times short, merits not the smallest attention, as the 
 text is not ascertained, and the best critics unani- 
 mously agree in rejecting the word Tigres, which fur- 
 nished the pretended proof. 
 
 Note, moreover, that, although Es in the present 
 tense of Sum be short, the final syllable of Esses:
 
 Final IS and TS. 93 
 
 ;is not short, as asserted in a modern Prosody. It 
 Vis certainly long: and, although I cannot imme- 
 diately produce Esses itself in any verse capable of 
 serving as proof, it may be sufficient to quote its 
 compound Posses, with an example of the plural Esse~ 
 mus to refer the reader to my remarks on the agree- 
 ment between the last syllable of the second person 
 singular, and the penultima of the first and second 
 ural, in page 51 and to add, that, in all other 
 verbs, the ES of the imperfect subjunctive is inva- 
 riably long. 
 
 Pont ice, voce tua posses adamant a mover e. (Martial. 
 Esse~mus miseri sine crimine -, sorsque querenda... (Ovid. 
 
 There is an entire class of words, overlooked, it 
 seems, by prosodians, but which may very properly, 
 I conceive, have the final ES short : I mean such 
 Greek vocatives as Demosthenes, written in the ori- 
 ginal with an E-psilon, and coming from nominatives 
 in ES which form the genitive in EOS. But learners 
 must beware of forming similar vocatives from such 
 names as Achilles, Ulysses, &c, in which the ES of 
 the nominative is merely a Doricism for EUS -, my 
 remark extending only to those whose nominative 
 originally ends in ES without the intervention of any 
 dialect or poetic licence, 
 
 Final IS and TS. 
 
 Corripies IS et YS.P/ura/es excipe casus. 
 Gils, Sis, Vis verbum ac nomen, Nolls^, Velisy?,
 
 94 Final IS and TS. 
 
 Audis cum sociis, quorum et genitivus in INIS, 
 ENTISw, aut IT IS longum, producito semper. 
 RIS conjunctivum mos est variare poctis. 
 
 Final IS and TS are short, as Bis, Apis, Ais, Inquis, 
 
 Thetis, Tethys, Itys, Chelys, Erinnys. 
 Turn bis ad occasum, bis se confer tit ad or turn. (Ovid. 
 Non apis inde tulit collect os sedula fares. (Ovid. 
 
 Donavi tamen, inquis, amico millia quinque. {Martial. 
 Jamdudum tacito lustrat Thetis omnia visit. (Sfatius. 
 Tethys et extremo sczpe recepta loco est. (Ovid. 
 
 Alter erit turn Tiphys, et alter a quce vebat Argo... 
 
 (Virgil. 
 
 Exception. All plural cases ending in IS have that 
 syllable long, as Musis, Viris, Anriis, Nobis, Vobis, 
 Quis for quibus, Omnis, Urbis. Likewise such con- 
 tracted plurals as Ermnys for Erinnyes or Erinnyas, 
 have the TS long. 
 
 Pr.cesentemque viris intentant omnia mortem. (Virgil. 
 O Melibcee ! Deus nobis hcec otia fecit. {Virgil. 
 
 Atque utinam ex vobis unus, vestrique fuiss em... (Virgil. 
 Quis ante or a pat rum Trojce sub mcenibus altis... (Virgil. 
 Non omnis arbusta juvant, humiksque myricce. (Virgil. 
 Adde tot egregias urbis, operumque laborem. (Virgil. 
 
 for so the last three verses are given in the best 
 modern editions, which follow the same orthography 
 in similar cases. 
 
 Audis, and the same part of all other verbs of the 
 fourth conjugation Glis, Vis whether noun or verb,
 
 Final IS and TS. 95 
 
 Veils, and Sis, with their compounds, as Quamins, 
 Nolis, Malis, Adsis, Possis likewise have the IS long. 
 Nescis, heu ! nescis domince fastidia Romce. (Martial. 
 Non ea vis ammo, nee tanta .super bia victis. (Virgil. 
 ....Si vis esse aliquis. Pr obit as landatur et alget. (Juv. 
 Esse veils, oro, serus conviva Tonantis. (Martial. 
 
 Magnas Gracorum malls implere catervas. (Horace. 
 ...Cum sis, et prave sectum stomacher is ob unguem. (Hor. 
 ...Et Itedant silicem. Possis tgnavus haberi. (Juvenal. 
 
 In effect, Sis, being a crasis of Sies, must neces- 
 sarily be long. Yet the following passage is quoted 
 from Juvenal, v, 10 
 
 Tarn jejuna fames ? cum possis honestius illic 
 Et tremere, et sordes f arris mordere canini. 
 
 But it is to be remembered that some copies give 
 Possit, having Fames for its nominative, and produc- 
 ing, I conceive, a beautiful prosopopoeia. To those, 
 however, who do not relish the idea of " shivering 
 " Hunger gnawing her black crust in a bleak corner," 
 perhaps Fas sit may be more palatable, though to me 
 it is not. 
 
 A modern Prosody asserts that the verbs Faxis and 
 Ausis have the final syllable long. But, since we find 
 that the first and second persons plural of the same 
 tense (which I have called the Future Pluperfect) 
 have the penultima short, we may conclude, by the 
 rule which I have laid down in page 51, that the final 
 syllable of Faxis and Ausis is naturally short likewise, 
 though it may occasionally be found long by diastole 
 or caesura. Or, should the reader think that Faxis
 
 96 Final OS. 
 
 and Ausis belong to the common future subjunctive, 
 the IS may indiscriminately be either long or short. 
 
 Exception II. The final IS is long in those nouns 
 which form their genitives in ENTIS, INIS, or ITIS 
 with the penultima long, as Simozs, Salamis, Samms, 
 ' Lis. 
 
 Hac ibat Simois : h&c est Sige'ia tellus. (Ovid. 
 
 Samnis in ludo ac rudibus caussis satis asper. (Lucilitis. 
 Grammatici certant, et adhuc sub judice lis est. (Horace. 
 
 RIS of the subjunctive has already passed under 
 consideration in page 52. 'If any person continue to 
 think that the syllable is not common, he may ex- 
 punge the concluding line which I have added to the 
 rule above. Or, if he think the future alone to be 
 common, he may alter the line to 
 
 RIS conjurictivum mos est variare futuro. 
 
 Final OS. 
 Vult OS product. Compos breviatur, et Impos, 
 
 Osgue ossis : Graium neutralia jungito, ut Argos 
 
 Et quot in OS Latice jlcc tuntur more secundcei 
 
 Script a per O parvum , patrios quibus adde Pelasgos. 
 
 Final OS is long, as in Dominos and other plural 
 accusatives of the second declension os oris, Trot, 
 Minus, Her os, Atkos, and all other words which are 
 written in Greek with an 0-mega, as Androgeos, with 
 those proper names that change laos (a trochee) to
 
 Final OS. 97 
 
 leos (an iambus) according to the Attic dialect, as 
 
 Peneleos, Demo/eos, Meneleos, Nicoleos, &c. 
 
 Ducit Itonaeos et AMcomenea Minerva 
 
 Agmina *. . (Statius. *fheb. vii, 330. 
 
 6s bomini sublime dedit y ccelumque tueri... (Ovid. 
 
 Tros Anc buiade, facilis descensus Averni. (Virgil. 
 
 Quantus Athos, aut quant us Eryx, aut ipse coruscis... 
 
 (Virgil. 
 ...Androgeos off erf nobis, soda agmina credent. (Virgil. 
 
 [* This passage, together with Pyrrhus's 
 tion 
 
 Tflfj dvpswg f> MoXoo-o-o; ITiiNIAI faf&y AAN^ 
 Hvppos aw Spatrsiuv sufs^affs FaAarav, &c 
 
 may serve to determine the meaning of 
 in Homer, Iliad A, 8.] 
 
 Exceptions. Os (a bone) is short, and likewise its 
 compound Exos, together with Comptis, Impos, and 
 Greek neuters, as Chaos, Me/os, Argtis, 6sc. 
 ...Ex6s et exsanguis tumidos perfluctuat artus. (Lucret. 
 Insequere t et vofi postmodo compos en's. (Ovid. 
 
 Et Cha6s, et Pblegetbon, kca nocte silentia late. (Virgil. 
 ...Nunc super Argos arant: veteres ubi fabula T^hebas... 
 
 (Lucan. 
 
 Also Greek nouns of the second declension (written 
 in the original with an Q-microri] have the OS short, 
 as Tyr&f, Arcttis, Ilios. (Those written with an 
 O-mega are long, as noticed above.) 
 Et Tyros instabilis, pretiosaque murice Sidon. (Lucan. 
 Nescia nee nostri notninis Arctos eraf, (Martial. 
 
 Turn, cum tristis erat t defensa est Ilios armis. (Ovid. 
 
 O
 
 "9$ Final OS. 
 
 Finally, all genitives in OS, from whatever no- 
 minatives they may come, are short, as Pallados, Pro- 
 metheos, Typboeos, 'Typbo'idos, T'ethyos, Orpbeos. 
 Ccerula quot b ace as Pallados arbor habet* (Ovid, 
 
 O furor ! o homines, dirique Prometheos artcs ! (Stat. 
 Alta } jacet vasti super or a Typhoeos JEtne. (Ovid. 
 Arva Pbaon celebrat diversa Typhoidos flLtnce. (Ovid. 
 ...Tethyos unda vagce lunaribus cestuet horis. (Lucan, 
 ...Tereos, aut ccenam, crude 'Thyesta, tuam. (Martial. 
 
 To these authorities let me add the following di- 
 stich from Ovid, Ibis, 599 
 
 Diripiantque tuos insanis unguibus artus 
 
 Strymonice matres, Orpheos esse ratce 
 \vhich has been quoted by some modern grammarians, 
 with Orpbeon in the second line, to prove that nouns 
 in EUS (diphthong EUJ may form their accusative 
 in EON. Even if that assertion were true, it is easy 
 to discover that Orpbeon is here inadmissible, and that 
 rqtce tuos artus esse Orpbeon is much less elegant than 
 rata tuos artus esse [artus] Orpheos, which reading 
 has enjoyed the sanction of the literati for more than 
 a century. 
 
 Although genitives in OS be short, I can see no 
 reason why those in EOS, from nominatives in IS or 
 EUS, should be always and necessarily short, or 
 why other poets might not with equal propriety have 
 availed themselves of the Attic dialect, to make the 
 OS long in Neapoleos, for instance, or Atreos, if the 
 exigency of their versification had so required, as
 
 Final US. 99 
 
 Virgil took advantage of the Ionic to make the 
 penultima long in Idomeriea and Ilioriea. If we had 
 more of the Roman poetry extant, we might pro- 
 bably find numerous examples of such licence : per- 
 haps even, if it had seasonably occurred to me to 
 note that particular in reading the few poets who have 
 reached our time, I might have been able to produce 
 some which now escape detection under the cloke of 
 caesura. (See page 102.) 
 
 Neither do I see any reason why, in Latin, such 
 feminine names in O as Clio, Alecto, Manto, Calypso, 
 should be allowed only the contracted genitive, in 
 US (ou^ merely because, in the few instances where 
 the Roman poets have written them in the genitive, 
 they happened to use the contracted form, as best suit- 
 ing their immediate purpose. Would it not be as well 
 to say, " Genitive Alectoos, by contraction Alectus" 
 and indifferently to write either the one or the other, 
 as occasion might require? 
 
 Final US. 
 
 US breve ponatur. Produc monosyllaba, qutzque 
 Casibus increscunt longls et nomina quarts, 
 Exceptzs numeri recto quintoque priori*. 
 Producas conflata a Tlovq, contractaque Grteca 
 In recto ac patrio, ac venerandum nomen lesus. 
 
 Final US is short, as in jTfVyr&f, Lit us t Ambobus* 
 Montibus, Portubus* Amanius and all other verbs, and
 
 ioo Final US. 
 
 in the nominative and vocative singular of the fourth 
 declension. js- 
 
 Iticipe : pascentes servabit Tityrus b<zdas. (Virgil. 
 
 tteu! fuge crudeks terras! fuge litus alarum. (Virgil. 
 Una salus ambobus erit : mihi parviis lulus... (Virgil. 
 Montibus in nostris solus tibi certet Amyntas. (Virgil. 
 Portubus egredior, ventisque ferentfofa usus. t * (Ovid. 
 Serius aut citius sedem properamiis ad unam. (Ovid. 
 HicDolopum manus, hie stevus tendebat Achilles. (VirgiL 
 O pat rial o divum domiis Ilium! ct inclyta 'hello... 
 
 Exception. t7*S* is long in monosyllables, as Plus, 
 Rus, T'us in the genitive singular, and nominative, 
 accusative, and vocative plural, of the fourth de- 
 clension and in all nouns of the third declension 
 which increase long, as Salus ; Tel/us, Palus; under 
 which description we may, without making a se- 
 parate rule, include those Greek names in US which 
 form their genitives in UNTIS, as Opus, Amatbus, 
 PessinuSy 8cc. 
 
 Plus ilia vobis acie > quam creditis, actum est. (Lucan. 
 Romce rus opt as, absentem rusticus urbem. (Horace. 
 Angulus ilk feret piper et tus ocyus uva. (Horace* 
 
 Hos aditus urbem Martis habere decet. (Martial. 
 
 Mox etiam fniges tellus inarata ferebat. (Ovid. 
 
 Est Amathus, est cdsa mihi Papbos, atque Cythera. 
 
 (Virgil. 
 Djs juranda palus, oculis incognita nostris. (Ovid. 
 
 We find, however, one instance of Palus short, viz. 
 in Horace, Art. 65
 
 Final US. 101 
 
 Regis opus-, itetilisque diu paliis, aptaque remls. 
 Here, however, it is to be observed that Messrs, 
 Bentley, Cuningham, and Wakefield, have given dif- 
 ferent readings from conjecture, thinking it highly 
 improbable that Horace could have written the line 
 thus. Indeed I am of the same opinion, unless per- 
 chance he intended Pains to be of the second or fourth 
 declension ; in which case the US would be properly 
 short without any violation of quantity. And per- 
 haps, when we consider the supposed derivation of 
 Pa/us from IlaAo? or ITijXo^, and recollect how many 
 other nouns belong to different declensions, as well 
 as verbs to different conjugations, we may not deem 
 it altogether improbable that such was Horace's in- 
 tention. 
 
 Exception ft. US is long in the compounds of 
 
 s (forming the genitive in PODIS or PODOS) 
 as Tripus, Melampiis, CEdipus, Polypus. 
 Hie QEdipus Mgea tr ana bit fret a. (Seneca , Phcen. 
 
 But Polypus of the second declension (borrowed 
 from the Doric dialect) has the US short ; and so it 
 may likewise be in CEdiptis and Melampus under the 
 same circumstance. 
 
 US is long in Pantbus and such other names written 
 in Greek with the diphthong OY2 contracted from 
 OO and in genitives from feminine nominatives in 
 O, as Mantus, Cliiis, Eratits, Sappkus, Dtdus, Ius 9 
 Inus, Spms, Clothus, Akctus, Enyus, &c, which are in 
 like manner written in Greek with a d : p*hthong con-
 
 1O2 C a sura. 
 
 tracted from OO2. - Finally, lesus (m Greek Iy<rovq) 
 has the US long, 
 
 Panthus Othryades, ardis Phcebique sacerdos. (Virgil. 
 Fatidicte Mantus, et Tusci jilius amnis. (Virgil. 
 
 Didus atque suum misceri sanguine sanguen. (Varro. 
 
 Syllables variously affected by Poetic Practice* 
 
 Ctesura. 
 
 Ultima cujusvis si restet syllaba vocis 
 Perfectum post c&sa pedem, Caesura <uocatUr. 
 
 In scanning verse, whenever, after pronouncing a 
 foot, we cut off the final syllable of a word to furnish 
 the first syllable of the succeeding foot, we call that 
 separation a ccesura ; and the name of caesura is fre- 
 quently given to the syllable itself which is so cut off. 
 Thus, in the following line 
 
 Pasto-\-res ovt-\-um tene-\-ros depellere fcetus 
 the casura takes place in -res, -urn, and -ros. 
 
 Syllaba sczpe brevis ccesura extenditur, etsi 
 I^itera nee duplex nee consona bina sequatur. 
 
 A short syllable in the caesura is frequently made 
 long, without being followed by two consonants or a 
 double letter ; the pause and emphasis being sufficient 
 to produce the same effect as if the final consonant 
 were doubled, or the final vowel pronounced with 
 double length. 2
 
 .Ctesura. 103 
 
 Ipse, ubi tempus erit, omnes in font e lavabo. (Virgil. 
 Dona dehinc auro gravia sectoque elephanto. (VirgiL 
 
 This power of the csesura affects the syllable re- 
 maining after the first foot (called the tribemimeris), as 
 
 Pectori-\-bus inbians, spirantia consulit exta 
 tlie syllable remaining after the second foot (called the 
 pentbemimeris], as 
 
 Emicat\ E#rytf-|-lus, et munere victor amid 
 the syllable remaining after the third foot (called the 
 bephthemimeris}) as 
 
 Per ter-\-ram y et ver-\-sd puI-\-v1s inscribitur bastd 
 and the syllable remaining after the fourth foot (called 
 the ennebemimeris}, as 
 Grains ho-\-mo infec-\-tos lin-\-quens prcfa-\-g\is hy- 
 
 menceos 
 
 in which cases, equal emphasis is supposed to be laid 
 on those final syllables as if they were written Pec- 
 toribuSS, EuryaluSS, PulviSS, ProfuguSS. 
 
 If any person object to this mode of reading-, ,1 
 pray him to recollect that it is not now recommended 
 for the first, time, but has long enjoyed the sanction 
 of the learned and judicious Dr. Clarke. That able 
 critic, in a note to his Homer, Iliad A, 51, where the 
 word Be/os has the final syllable made long by the 
 Caesura, directs us to pronounce it BeloSS 
 
 Autar epetf autoist beloSS ekhepeukes ephieis 
 meaning, I presume, that we should utter it as we do 
 the English word acroSS, the last syllable receiving 
 the chief emphasis I will not say " accent" lest I 
 be accused of wishing to sacrifice accent to quantity.
 
 Casura. 
 
 It is by no means my intention to sacrifice either ac- 
 cent to quantity or quantity to accent: nor would 
 any man show himself more scrupulously observant of 
 the true Roman accent than I, if there were now 
 living any person capable of ascertaining what that 
 accent was, and willing to teach us how we should 
 apply it. But there lies the grand, the insuperable, 
 difficulty. The accent of the old Romans is irre- 
 coverably lost : and is it, I ask, altogether certain that 
 we are infallibly right in applying to their words the 
 accent of a modern language, especially of a language 
 so widely different from theirs as the English ? 
 
 To show by a living example how liable we may 
 be to error in sounding one language according to the 
 accent of another, I only appeal to any man who 
 understands the genuine accent of the French, whe- 
 ther the grave, -the acute, and the circumflex, do not 
 produce very different effects : and I then ask him, 
 whether an Englishman, though he be made perfectly 
 acquainted with the general sound of the French vowels 
 and consonants, can, by any possible application of the 
 accent as he has been taught to observe it in his 
 own language, ever learn to pronounce the French 
 with due discrimination between the grave, the acute, 
 and the circumflex, unless he hear it spoken by 
 persons to whom the true pronunciation is familiar. 
 Nay, even in one and the same language, the proper 
 and universally acknowledged prose accent cannot and 
 must not be always observed in either writing or read- 
 ing poetry. I cannot prove my assertion by any Latin
 
 Cff sura. 
 
 example in j which the quantity is not altered together 
 with the accent: but, -of those words in which a change 
 of 'accent is the unavoidable consequence of an- alters' 
 tion in the quantity, the number is considerable, and; 
 fully sufficient to justify my remark. 'Volucres,- for 
 instance, and P bare tram, and T'enebris, are commonly j . 
 accented in prose on the first syllable, and sp they are- 
 .in ; poetry (I inquire not whether properly or otherwise-) 
 while the second/ syllable remains short: but, so soon\ 
 as that becomes long, the accent is immediately changed;' 
 and every scholar pronounces Volucres , Pbarfyraito,- 
 'TenHris, as in' the' following lines 3*) 
 
 Obsc&niqye, canes + importun&que voluCres. 
 ' 'Virginibus Tyriis mos e*t 
 
 Stevit et in lucem Stygiis 
 
 Now, by the same rule viz. that of a change- i 
 the accent arising from an alteration in the quantity 
 I ask whether words of two syllables may not -'with 
 equal propriety be differently accented according to 
 their different quantity, as words of three. Forlex^ 
 ample, although we may in prose and likewise iri< 
 poetry when the first syllable "is long pronounce- 
 pat-res, agros, atrox,' may we not be- allowed' to lay a i 
 different accent on these words when the first syllable 
 is short, and to pronounce -patres, agros, atrox, in the 
 subsequent Verses ? 
 
 Albanique patres, atque aha nicenia. Romte* 
 .-\ SterJiit -agros, sternit sata keta, boumque labores. 
 
 Ecce inimicu's atr6x magno stridore per auras. \ . . . 
 ( And, if it be 1 right to transpose the accent in, words 
 
 P
 
 io6 
 
 which change the quantity of the frst syllable, can it 
 be wrong to transpose it in those which have the quan- 
 tity of the final syllable changed by position or caesura, 
 &s Be/os, above * ? 
 
 In short, would there be any harm in coolly recon- 
 sidering all those passages respecting accent which are 
 quoted from the ancients, and impartially examining 
 whether the writers really intended that the rules of 
 prose accent mould in all cases be rigidly observed in 
 reading poetry f whether, for instance, Quintilian in- 
 tended it when he talked of pronouncing Circum litora ' 
 (^Eneid iv, 254) as a single word, with a single acute 
 accent (" dissimulatd distinctione....tamquam in una voce, 
 " una est acuta" /;///. i, 5) whether the " dissi- 
 " mulata distinclio" might not have been usual in 
 other eases too, in which one word suffered a change, 
 and another a total privation, of its prose accent 
 and whether, upon this ground, the word vo/af, in 
 the line ,j i; 
 
 Ccentleo per summa levls volat <zquora curru 
 *night not have transferred its accent to the final sylla- 
 ble of /py/jy SO; as to make it leviSS, according to 
 Dr. Clarke's rule, and to leave, pursuant to Quinti- 
 lian's hint, " only one acute" for the four syllables, 
 Viz. levis volat, 
 
 * In page 65 of " Metron-arision" I find that there are some learned 
 men in this country who have publicly adopted the mode of reading 
 according to quantity as the Rev. Mr. Collier^ of Trinity-college, 
 Cambridge, and the Rev. Mr. Stock, master of the foundation-school 
 at Glocefter. I am informed that the same practice is likewise 
 followed by other respectable teachers. 
 5
 
 j 07 
 
 I ask, indeed, whether it be a reasonable supposition 
 that the Romans should without scruple have violated 
 the prose accent in comic poetry which mord nearly 
 approaches to prose language, and yet have rigidly ob- 
 served it in the more exalted strains of lyric and heroic 
 song. From Cicero, Paradox iii, 2, we learn that 
 the actors on the stage were obliged to pay the utmost 
 attention to strict propriety of pronunciation, and 
 were hissed off for trespassing in a single syllable. 
 By Dr. Bentley, the great champion of accent, we 
 are taught (de Metr. Terent.) that Malum, &c, are 
 to be accented on the final syllable : and accordingly, 
 in the first sce&e of the Andria, we find no less than 
 ffty-five words so- accented by him, as Aderat 9 Igitur, 
 6cc. I readily admit this to have been proper, and 
 that neither the doctor nor the actor would have 
 been hissed off the stage for such pronunciation. But, 
 if proper in Terence to transfer the accent to the final 
 syllable, why improper in Horace or Virgil ? 
 
 I leave the question to be determined by more com- 
 petent judges than myself: and, without pretending 
 to decide which is the right mode or which the 
 wrong, I refer my reader to two late publications, the 
 one in favour of quantity, entitled " Metron-ariston" 
 said to have been written by the late Dr. Warner the 
 other, a treatise <l on the Prosodies of the Greek and 
 " Latin Languages," attributed to a learned prelate 
 of the established church, and supporting the cause 
 of accent.
 
 io8 Synceresis._ 
 
 Synceresis. 
 Syilaba de gemma facta una Synaeresis esto* 
 
 When two vowels, which naturally make separate 
 syllables, are pronounced as one syllable, we call such 
 contraction a Syn<zresis, as in the following examples 
 Seu lento fuerint alvEAria vimine texta. (Virgil. 
 
 ... Uno, EOdem^zif tulit partu, paribusque revmxit. (Vir. 
 JLripere El noli quod multo car ins ////... (Catullus. 
 
 ...Ferre ubi tempus erit, clypeiimque \\s jungere donis. 
 
 (Statius. 
 
 'Tityre, pas cent es a flumine rEIce capellas. (VirgiL 
 
 Denarlls tribus invitas, et mane togatum. {Martial. 
 Unius ob noxam, et furias Ajacis, Oi'IEI. (Virgil* 
 
 Nee pater Ismario, nee mater, prof nit OrphEO. (VirgiL 
 ...MalUIsti did. Greece ergo y prtetor, Athenis...(Lucil. 
 ...Flos VeronensIUm depereunt juvenum. {Catullus. 
 
 Here the learner will do well to observe that a 
 synaeresis like that in the last quoted line was the 
 original cause of the genitives plural in UM instead of 
 IUM from many nouns of the third declension, as 
 farentum and Civitatum, for Parentium and Chitatium; 
 unless perhaps grammarians should rather choose to 
 attribute such contractions to syncope, as Viridum 
 (Statius, Theb. ii, 279) for Viridium, and Apum for 
 Apium. 
 
 The following example of synaeresis, in Lucretius, 
 ii, 1060, as amended by Mr. Wakefield
 
 Synarests. 109 
 
 Tandem cOAluerint ea t qu.cz, conjecta repenle... 
 will serve to explain the formation of Cogo from Ccago, 
 first by synaeresis, and finally by crasis. Ccetus, too, 
 is only a synxresis, the word being formed of Co and 
 the supine It urn from Eo. 
 
 The use of synaeresis is frequent in Dii, Diis, It, 
 lidem, lisdem, Dem, Deinceps, Deinde, Deest, Deeraf, 
 J)eero, Deerit, Deerunt, Deesse, Cui y and Huic. 
 lidem, cum fortes animos prtecepta subissent... (Lucan. 
 Sint Mczcenates -, non deerunt, F/acce 9 Marones. (Mar. 
 Cm pater intact am dederat, primisque jugar at... (Virgil. 
 Huic conjux Sicbteus erat, ditissimus agri.,. (Virgil. 
 
 As to Cut and Hm'c, though they frequently occur 
 as dissyllables in the comic writers, we do not find 
 either of the words in Virgil, Horace, Ovid, and 
 many other poets, except as a single long syllable. 
 At least, their writings furnish no instance in which 
 it can be proved that they intended Huic or Cut for 
 two syllables, as would be the case if we were to find 
 the first syllable short, and the other made long by 
 caesura or position, as in the following passage from 
 Statius, Silv. i, 2, 135 
 Falsus huic pennas et cornua sumeret cethrce Rector.... 
 
 A synasresis of a different kind occurs in Statius, 
 Theb. xii, 2, 
 
 ...Qrtus, et instantem cornu tenuiore videbat 
 where we must, I presume, pronounce ^enu-yore ;, 
 for, if we were to read it 'FenWiore, as TenWia in 
 Georg. i, 397, the first syiLMe would become long, 
 and we could not measure the line as a hexameter.
 
 no Synaresis. 
 
 Similar instances are found in the same author (ac- 
 cording to some editions) Theb. iv, 697 v, 597 
 vi, 196 : but the readings are not sufficiently ascer- 
 tained. 
 
 With respect to SemlAnimis, SemlHOmo, &c, as 
 in the following examples from Virgil 
 Semi Amines^*? micant digiti, ferrumque retractant 
 SemlHOminis Cad fades quam dira tenebat 
 they are not to be ranked under synasresis, which 
 would make the second syllable in each of these 
 verses long, whereas it is now short. The / is, in 
 both cases, supposed to be elided, and the words to 
 be read Seinanimis, Semhominis. 
 
 AntEambulo, AntEbac, AntEit, DEbinc, in the fol- 
 lowing examples, may also be supposed rather to have 
 the E elided, than making one syllable with the follow- 
 ing vowel : and perhaps the same remark may apply to 
 Demde and Debinc, as w r ell as to other words which 
 are commonly ranked under synseresis. In Contraire, 
 the A is elided. 
 
 Sum comes ipse tuus, tumidique antEambulo regis. (Mar. 
 Plurimaque humanis antEhac incognita mentis. (Lucan. 
 Qui candor e nives antEirent, cursibus auras. (Virgil. 
 ...'Tigribus? aut stevos Libya contrAire hones? (Statius. 
 "Deestjam terra fuga: pelagus rfrojamne pel emus? 
 
 (Virgil. 
 
 Dehinc sociar'e cboros, castisque accedere sacn's. (Statius. 
 Et simulat transire domum -, ;;^Ardeinde recurrit. (T^ibuL 
 
 Note, however, that the De is not, in every such 
 case, necessarily subject to either synopsis or elision,
 
 "Diuresis. in 
 
 since, besides numerous instances in which we find 
 it preserved and made short, as in D.ekinc, Demde, 
 Debisco, &c, we sometimes see it retain its original 
 quantity, as in Debortatur, quoted from Ennius by 
 AGellius, -vii, 2, and in Deest, Statius, Theb. xi, 276. 
 Annibal audacl cum pecfore dehortatur. 
 Deest servitio plebes : bos ignis egentes.... 
 
 Statius furnishes two other examples of the same 
 kind, Theb. viii, 236, and x, 235, if the text be cor- 
 rect in those places j for the readings are not certain. 
 
 Diuresis or Dialysis. 
 Distrahit in geminas resoluta Diaeresis unam. 
 
 A Diuresis is the division of one syllable into two, 
 as Aural for aura? Suadent for suadent T'roia for 
 *froja or Troi-a (see page 9) Silute, Dissoluo, Evoliio, 
 for si/va, dissolve, cvoho, &c. 
 
 jffLtbereum sensum, atque aura'i si.mplicis ignem. (Virgil. 
 Atque alias alii irrident ; Veneremque, suiident.... (Lucr. 
 $u<z luem t ant am Troi'ac atque Acbivis. (Seneca. 
 
 Nunc mare, mine siliix... (Horace. 
 
 Sit satis, ornatus dissoluisse comes. (T^ibullus. 
 
 Debuerdnt fusos evoluisse suos. (Ovid. 
 
 To modern ears, accustomed to the English sound 
 of the V, such a diuresis as that in Silua may appear 
 somewhat extraordinary. But we will be easily re- 
 conciled to it, when we recollect that the words were 
 usually pronounced SUW&, DissolWo, &c ; in which 
 case there was very little difference between the W
 
 i 1 2 
 
 making part of a syllable with the following vowelj 
 and the U making a separate syllable, and uttered 
 with the broad sound given to it by the modern Ita- 
 lians and Germans, nearly like our OO in therword 
 Foot. And let me add, that the Roman poets, it is 
 extremely probable, intended such diaereses on many 
 occasions which pass unobserved by modern readers. 
 For example, since the I and U are short in Situa* 
 and the O and U in Voluo and Saluo, who can assert 
 that we should not read them so in the following 
 
 o 
 
 lines of Virgil, and indeed in every other passage 
 of heroic or elegeiac poetry where we commonly sup- 
 pose the Si/-, Vol-, or So/-, to make the latter half 
 of a spondee ? 
 
 Ef claro sTluas cernes Aquilone moveri. (Georg. i, 460. 
 Saxum ingens voluunt alii, radiisque rotarum... 
 
 (/En. vi, 6 1 6. 
 ILxtemplq JEned? soluunturyr/gwv membra. (JJLn. i, 96. 
 
 I will not pretend to affirm that we ought SQ to 
 pronounce the words : but I think they would in 
 that manner sound better than with our modern V t 
 and would give us a more lively and picturesque de- 
 scription of the waving of the forests, the rolling of 
 the huge stone, and /Eneas's shivering fit. 
 
 A similar diaeresis took place perhaps much oftener 
 than we suspect in syllables -containing what we call 
 the consonant J. That letter we know to have been 
 in reality a vowel, as we End it in yam, which is 
 frequently used by the comic writers as a dissyllable 
 in its compound El -jam or Etiam, which is uni-
 
 "Ditereslf. 113 
 
 versally acknowledged to contain -three syllables in 
 Julius, which Virgil never could have derived from 
 lulus, if he had pronounced the first syllable of the 
 former as we sound the word Jew, &c. &c. This, 
 then, being the case, is it in the smallest degree im- 
 probable that the poets always read the initial J as a 
 vowel and a separate syllable when the measure of the 
 verse did not forbid such mode of pronunciation ? The 
 following lines will explain my idea. (See the remarks 
 on J in page 9.) 
 
 Auty ut erunt pa-\-tres in i-J-ulia templavocati... (Ovid. 
 Sed Proculus longa yflw-j-ebat i-|-ulius Alba. (Ovid* 
 Qiiod, nisi me longispla-\-c asset i-|-uno querelis... (Stat. 
 Et residens summa Latt-\-a\is i-|-upiter Alba. (JLucan. 
 Pluribus ut cali ter-|-retiir i-|-anua divis. (Catullus. 
 Prtetere-\-z nee !-|-am mutari pabula refert. (VirgiL 
 Grammatici certant - t et ^-|-huc sub i-[-udice Us est. 
 
 (Horace. 
 
 I cannot undertake to say that we ought to read 
 such words with the syllables divided as I have given 
 them : but I believe it will be owned that this mode 
 of reading would in numerous cases improve the har- 
 mony of the versification. 
 
 However, even though we could be certain that 
 the poets originally intended such diaereses, one grand 
 objection would prevail against the practice in modern 
 times, viz. that it would require greater nicety of ear, 
 and a more accurate knowledge of prosody, than is 
 possessed by every reader of the classics.
 
 1 14 Synalcephe. 
 
 As the Ionic dialect in Greek frequently resolves the 
 diphthong ti into oj*", the Roman poets occasionally 
 availed themselves of that licence in Greek words ori- 
 ginally written with a diphthong, as 
 Qjuas inter vultu petulans Elegla propinquat. (Statius, 
 Blanda pharetratos Elegeia cant at amores. (Ovid. 
 
 Annuit^ atque dolis risit Cytherea repertis. ( Virgil. 
 
 Exigit indicii memorem Cythereia pcenam. (Ovid. 
 
 ..Argolici clypei aut Phoebeae lampadis ins tar. (Virgil. 
 Quam colat, exblorant, juvenis Phosbeius urbem. (Ovid. 
 Sen tibi Bacchei vine t a madentia Gauri. (Statins. 
 
 Quid memorandum ezque Baccheia dona tiilerunt? (Virg. 
 ..... En cineres Semelea^r^ bust a tenentur. (Statius. 
 
 Delius in corvo, proles Semeleia capro... (Ovid. 
 
 Vitro Asiam magno Pelopea ad mcenia bello. ( Virgil. 
 
 Quid qiwd avus nob is idem Pelopeius Atreus? (Ovid* 
 
 Though riot immediately connected with diaeresis, 
 this may be a proper place to notice another lonisin 
 adopted by the Latin poets. Feminine patronymic 
 and gentile names in EiS have the E short in the com- 
 mon dialect, but long in the Ionic : hence we find 
 J\ T erets and Nereis, with many similar examples, which 
 occur in almost every page of the Greek and Latin 
 poets. 
 
 ....Nereis : erumpif sifois ; dat gaudia vires, (Sfat. 
 monstrum Nereides admir antes. (Catullus. 
 
 Synalcephe. 
 Diphthongum aut vocalem haurit Synaloepha priorem.
 
 Synal&phe. 115 
 
 Synalccpbe cuts off the final vowel or diphthong of a 
 word before the initial vowel or diphthong of the fol- 
 lowing word, as 
 
 ConticuerE Omnes, infentiquE Ora tenebant. (Virgil. 
 Dardanid^E E muris : fpes addita fufcitat iras. ( Virgil. 
 
 In which cases, we are to read 
 Conticuer* omnes, intentio^ ora tenebant. 
 Dardanid' e muris.., 
 
 Exception. O and Heu are not elided before vowels 
 or diphthongs. 
 
 O pater ! O \\Qminum dhumque sterna potestas ! (Virg. 
 Heu ! ubi pacta fides?, ubi qu<z jurare fokbasf (Virg. 
 
 Sometimes other long vowels or diphthongs also re- 
 main un-elidedj in which case they are most com- 
 monly (but not always) made short. 
 Ter funt conati imponere Pelio OJfam. (Virgil. 
 
 Glauco, et Panopese, et Inoo Melicertte. (Virgil. 
 
 Fulmen , i5 ! ubi fulmen ? ait ( Statins. 
 
 Insulae lonio in magno, quas dira Celczno... (VirgiL 
 
 This last verse being sometimes scanned 
 
 InsuP i-|-6nio | in magno.... 
 
 it may be well to observe that Virgil in every other 
 place makes torn- a dactyl; and, although the second 
 syllable be found with an O-mega in the Greek, and 
 long in Horace and Ovid, yet we find it also short in 
 Ovid, Trist. ii. 298, Pont, iv, 5, 6, and Fast. iv. 566 
 in Catullus, Ixxxv Statius, Theb. i. 14 Seneca, 
 Thyest. 1 43 and particularly in th^ following pen- 
 tameter of Propertius,
 
 xi 6 Synal&pht. 
 
 Ctesaris in toto sis memor lonio. (iii, 1 2, 
 A short vowel more rarely escapes elision : yet some 
 instances do occur, in which it is preserved, as 
 Et vcra incessu patuit dea. Ilk ubi matrcm... (VirviL 
 
 -1 V O ' - 
 
 Synalcephe not only takes place where vowels meet 
 in the same line, but also extends its influence to a 
 vowel at the end of a verse, followed by another line 
 beginning with a vowel, when a long pause does not 
 intervene to suspend the voice. 
 Et spumas miscent argenti, wvaque \ sulphu-|-r^, 
 Id&asque pices. ( Virg ik 
 
 Ignari hominuwque /o-|-^r^w-|-quE 
 
 Erramus. ( Virgil:. 
 
 In these cases we must read 
 . . . suivaque sulpbu\i* \&-&asque pices. . . . 
 ...... bommumque locdritm\c\\jL l&tramus.... 
 
 Horace employs this final synalcephe in a yet more 
 singular manner 
 ....Labi fur ripd, Jove non prvbanTE, UX- 
 
 -orius amnis. (OJ. i, 2,, 19. 
 
 Before I quit synalcephe, I submit to teachers, whe- 
 ther, according to the etymology of the word, it does 
 not rather convey the idea of two vowels or syllables 
 blended into one (which then must necessarily be long), 
 than of the elision of a preceding vowel or diphthong, 
 leaving the subsequent vowel short if it happened to, 
 be so before. Such appears to have been the idea of 
 Quintilian, Inst. ix, 4, and still more clearly in book i, 
 5, where he makes Syn^resis arid Synalcephe synony-
 
 117 
 
 mous, giving, as an example, Phttthm for Pbaetbon, 
 
 in the following line from Varro, 
 
 Cum te flagranti deject urn fulmine Phsethon.... 
 
 Might not the term Elision conveniently supply the 
 place of both Synal&pbe and Ecthlipsisf 
 
 Ecthlipsis. 
 M voraf Ecthlipsis, quoties vocatibus anteit. 
 
 EC th tipsis strikes off a syllable ending with M, when 
 immediately followed by a word beginning with a 
 vowel, as 
 
 Disce puer virtu fern e% me, verumque laborem^ 
 Fortunzm ex aliis. (Virgil* 
 
 O cur as homin\\m \ o f quantum eft in rebus inane! 
 
 (Persius, 
 
 The earlier Latin poets often preserved the M with 
 its vowel from elision, and made the syllable short. 
 (See page 83.) 
 Nequem in arce bovem discerpsi lyagni/ice inquit. (Lucil< 
 
 Ecthlipsis, equally as synaloephe, sometimes strikes 
 put a syllable at the end of a line when the next 
 Verse begins with a vowel, and no long pause inter* 
 venes, as 
 
 yarnque^ her emensi, turres ac tecta jL<//;w-[rUM 
 Ardua cernebant 
 
 which we must, as in the former case, read 
 , . . . tccta 
 
 The final S was also frequently elided by the earlier 
 poets, not only before a vowel, with the loss of a sylla-
 
 1 1 8 Ecfblipsis. 
 
 ble, as xvc sec in Plautus and Terence, but also before 
 a consonant, without the loss of a syllable, as 
 Vicimus, o socii ! et magnam pugnavimu* pugnam. 
 
 (Ennius. 
 
 Nam, si de nihilo ferent , ex omnibu 3 rebus... (JLucret. 
 At y fxus nostris, tu dabi* supplicium. (Catullus. 
 
 This elision, so far as I have observed, took place 
 chiefly in short syllables : yet it was also occasionally 
 practised with long, as MultF modis y Vas* argenteis, 
 Palm* et crinibus, Tect? fractis, for Multis modis, Vasis 
 argehteiS) Palmis et crinibus, Tectis fractis. (Cicero, 
 Orator, 153.) 
 
 However strange the elision of the M may appear 
 to an Englishman whose ear is exclusively accustomed 
 to a full and harsh pronunciation of that consonant, 
 it will seem less surprising to any person who recol- 
 lects that the Romans did not, like some modern na- 
 tions, make OM or UM a whole mouthful, but gave 
 to the M a slight nasal sound, such as our French 
 neighbours give to it' in the word Faint, and as the 
 Portuguese give to it even in Latin words. It is easy 
 to show that this was the practice of the Romans, and 
 that they gave a similar sound to the jV, making no 
 greater difference in pronunciation between CircuM and 
 CircuN than a Frenchman makes between the final 
 consonants in FaiM and PaiN that is to say, none 
 at all that an English ear can detect. 
 
 To prove this, I need not appeal to their conversion 
 of the Greek AN, IN, ON, into AM, IM, OM or 
 UM f for Cicero furnishes a yet more convincing ar*
 
 TLctblipsis. 119 
 
 gnment in his remark on Ndbiscwf, in the " Orator," 
 section i 54 a remark, which would have been wholly 
 unfounded, if Cicero (who must certainly have been 
 well acquainted 'with the Roman pronunciation) had 
 made any perceptible difference between the M and 
 the 'N. I refer the learned reader to the passage it- 
 self. Maxima debetur, &c. Juvenal, xiv, 47. 
 
 With Cicero's remark may be compared the follow- 
 ing of Quintilian, Inst. ix, 4 " Eadem ilia litera (M), 
 " quoties ultima est y et voca/em verbi fequentis ita con- 
 " tinglt ut in earn transire posszf, etiam si scribitur, 
 *' tamen parum exprimitur - t ut * Multum ille, J et 
 " * Quantum erat; J adeo ut pene cujusdam nova liters 
 " sonum reddat. Neque cnim eximitur, sed obscuratur t 
 " et tantum aliqua inter duas vocales not a est t ne ips& 
 " coeant." 
 
 And that the Romans did not give a full sound to 
 the JV, even when followed by another consonant, ap- 
 pears from their having written Nudiustertius^hx Nunc 
 dies ter tuts Prtegnas for Prtegnans Tusum for Tun- 
 sum Ignavus for Ingnavus Pactum tec'Panctum 
 Pas sum for Pansum Fas and Nefas for Fans and 
 NefanSy of which we yet discover the traces in facta 
 nefantia among the fragments of some ancient poet. 
 Jt further appears from their having indiscriminately 
 used Conjunx or Conjux Totiens, Quotient, or Tories, 
 Quoties and from the compounds of Trans, viz. 
 Trado y Trano, Traduco, Trajicio, Trames, &c. If in- 
 deed the ES of Tories and Quoties had been made short 
 after the expulsion of the JV, or the Tra when disen- 
 i
 
 J2O Ect klip sis. 
 
 cumbered of the NS, we migrit have attributed the 
 change to poetic licence. But, since both the ES 
 and the <Tra still continued long, and there was no- 
 thing gained in point of quantity, we can only impute 
 it to the general mode of pronunciation, which did 
 not sound the final NS, except very slightly, as the 
 modern French do. 
 
 Let us, for example, take Trans-no, and try how 
 an unlatined Frenchman would pronounce the two 
 words, or how any Frenchman pronounces a similar 
 combination of consonants in his own language. Let 
 him say Dans nos maisons in the hearing of an English- 
 man who has never before heard any foreign tongue 
 spoken; and let the latter be desired to write down the 
 two first words, Dans nos, from the Frenchman's oral 
 delivery. After some study, he will write Daw no, 
 or Dab no, or Da no, or, in short, any thing under 
 heaven except daNS noS : and here we have precisely 
 the Latin 'Trans-no reduced on paper to Tra-no, yet 
 still probably retaining the slight nasal sound of the N. 
 
 Hence it will appear, that, in point of pronun- 
 ciation, it was a matter of very little consequence with 
 respect to most of the compounds of Trans, whether 
 they were written with or without the NS. If any 
 regular distinction was made, I suppose that it might 
 probably have been founded on a rule somewhat like 
 the following Let the S (accompanied by .the N) be 
 retained and pronounced before vowels, as Transeo, 
 Trans/go: let it also be retained and pronounced be- 
 fore those consonants with which it could unite at the
 
 Ectblipsis. 121 
 
 beginning of a Latin word, viz. C or K y F, M y P, ^, 
 <f : before all other consonants, let it be rejected, 
 because it cannot be pronounced. Thus, let us write 
 TranSCurro, TrADuco, TranSFero, (perhaps TranS- 
 Gredior), TrALatus, Tr an S Mar inns, TrANo, TranS- 
 Porto, TranSQ^** (if any such combination exist), 
 TrARbenanuSy TrA-Sulto, TranSTulit, and so in si- 
 milar cases. I do not however imagine that such rule 
 was uniformly observed, but that each person, ac- 
 cording to his own ideas of propriety, wrote either 
 Tra or Trans in those combinations where I suppose 
 the S not to have been sounded, while all nevertheless 
 agreed in pronouncing the words alike, whether the 
 NS were written or not ; as modern Frenchmen ex- 
 press the word Time by the same sound whether they 
 write it 'Temps- or Terns, and would still continue to 
 pronounce it in the same manner, though a further 
 innovation in the orthography should strike off the 
 final S, which is not at all sounded at present. 
 
 A little attention to the nasal sound of the N will 
 explain a seemingly strange phenomenon in the Ionic 
 dialect of the Greek language the change 
 Aefcouyro, (LegointO) Lexaintd} into Asyo/aro, 
 (Legoiafo, Lexaiato), and so in many other instances, 
 where the place of the N is supplied by a vowel. I 
 say, the nasal sound of the N will explain this : for, 
 let a Frenchman utter the word Lexainto in the same 
 manner as if it were a French word, i. e. giving to 
 the N the same nasal sound as it has in Peintre, 
 Pointu, &c : let him be heard by an Englishman who 
 
 R
 
 122 EctMpS/S. 
 
 has never before heard any other pronunciation than 
 that of his own native language ; and the latter, if he 
 attempt to commit the word to paper, will hardly know 
 whether to write the Ionic Lexaiato or the common 
 Lexainto. 
 
 And, that the Ionic Lexaiato, though making an 
 additional syllable in poetry, probably retained in prose 
 the same or nearly the same sound as the common 
 Lexainto, is, I conceive, fairly presumable from what 
 we have an opportunity of observing in some modern 
 languages, which may (in this respect at least) be 
 considered merely as different dialects of the old Ro- 
 man. 
 
 The Latin word Permissio, for example, is written 
 PermissiON by the French, who pronounce the final 
 N with a nasal sound very different from what it re- 
 ceives in English. Instead of the termination ON, 
 the Portuguese, somewhat in the Ionic fashion, write 
 AO, to which they give a nasal sound so nearly re- 
 sembling that of the French OAT", that an untutored 
 English ear could not perhaps easily distinguish the 
 Portuguese PermisstAO from the French PermissiON; 
 although a man of nice discriminating organ, like 
 Homer, might find in the AO either two syllables as 
 in the Ionic LexAIAto, or only one as in the common 
 LexAINto, according as either might better suit the 
 exigencies of his versification. 
 
 As connected with the pronunciation of the final 
 A r , it may be well to notice an assertion made by 
 some learned critics, that we ought to write
 
 JLcthlipsis. 1 23 
 
 not ZY-2/njp* or STN-Sr^a, and so in si- 
 milar cases, wherever YN comes before S in com- 
 position. But a due attention to the nasal sound of 
 the N will show us that it is no more necessary to 
 write Y-rqjua than KA%a or A/a, since the 
 N was so slightly pronounced at the end of the syl- 
 lable, that the word must have sounded nearly alike 
 whether written STN-Srij^a or 2T-Sr^a, (as the 
 Latin Trans-no or Tra-no) whereas STE-Er^a would 
 have quite altered the pronunciation, would have re- 
 quired a strong and disagreeable effort of the voice to 
 utter the before the T, and have introduced an 
 additional hissing, which, to the delicate ears of the 
 Greeks, would have proved no very grateful alteration, 
 though the objection did not lie so strong against the 
 poetic reduplication of the between two vowels, 
 Au[t(x.<r(r(x,To, Ea-reToci, &c. 
 
 [Respecting KX%NS and KaA^aS, I refer the 
 reader to Clarke on Iliad A, 86, and to Leedes in his 
 edition of Kuster on the Middle Voice. At the same 
 time I own myself astonished at the interpretation 
 which the learned and ingenious Mr. Leedes seems to 
 have given to the remark of Velius Longus, " Se- 
 " quenda est nonnumquam elegantia eruditorum, quod 
 (t quasdam liter as levitatis caussa omiserunt, sicut Cicero, 
 " qui Foresia et Hortesia sine N lit era dice bat :" on 
 which Mr. Leedes observes that " this is not so much 
 " assigning a reason, as telling us Cicero wrote without 
 " one" understanding " levitatis" I presume, as /?- 
 vity or affectation in the man, instead of light and
 
 124 Ecthlipsis* 
 
 easy smoothness in the pronunciation, when un-en- 
 cumbered with the drawling nasal sound of the N. 
 There is no contradiction between the word " drawl- 
 " ing' here and the word " slight" in page 118. In 
 both places I speak relatively, justly considering the 
 nasal sound as slight when compared with our pro- 
 nunciation of the N 9 and yet drawling when compared 
 with its total omission.] 
 
 The elision of the final S, likewise, which so fre- 
 quently occurs in the writings of the early poets, and 
 even down to the commencement of the Augustan 
 asra, excites in my mind something more than a su- 
 spicion that the Romans probably did not, in common 
 discourse or prose reading, at all sound the final S, 
 at least not where the syllable was short, but pro- 
 nounced Pugnavimu'f Omnibu , Dabi\ just as a modern 
 Frenchman would utter them if they were words of 
 his own language ; it being, in general, the custom 
 of the French not to pronounce the final S 9 except 
 when immediately followed by a vowel. It ought not 
 therefore to appear more strange or improbable that 
 an ancient Roman should have given to the words 
 Omnibus rebus the sound of Omnibu rebu\ than that a 
 modern Frenchman should write Nous portdmes, and 
 pronounce those same words Noo portam. 
 
 And, as the French mostly pronounce the final 
 when followed by a vowel for example, Nous allames 
 (sounded Nooz allam) probably the Romans might 
 have done the same, and thus saved the vowel from 
 elision wherever they found it convenient, as in Fer-
 
 . 125 
 
 vldus urget, besides obviating the disagreeable hiatus 
 of Fervidu' urget. 
 
 Before consonants, it seems to have been at first 
 optional with the poets either to pronounce the S and 
 make the syllable long, as Fixus in the line above 
 quoted from Catullus or not to pronounce it, and 
 thus to retain the syllable short, as Pugnaruimu in that 
 from Ennius. About the commencement of the Au- 
 gustan aera, the rule seems to have been established 
 that the final S should always be pronounced in poetry, 
 as well before consonants as before vowels. Accord- 
 ingly, wherever, in the versification of that or suc- 
 ceeding ages, we find a naturally short syllable ending 
 in S placed before a word beginning with a consonant, 
 such syllable is invariably made long by the pronun- 
 ciation of the two consonants. 
 
 If any man treat this idea as fanciful, I appeal to 
 the example of the French, who furnish a striking 
 instance of the S at one time universally pronounced, N 
 and at another universally omitted, by all persons 
 speaking the language with propriety. Formerly 
 they wrote Nostre, Vostre, Pasques, Espee, Escu, 
 Establir ; instead of which, we now see Notre, Votre, 
 Pdques, Epee, Ecu, Etablir. In these and many 
 hundred other words, the S was pronounced, as it is 
 in some of them even at this day by many peopk in 
 the southern provinces to say nothing of the English, 
 who still retain it in many words borrowed from the 
 French at a remote period, as, for example, Escutcheon, 
 from Escusson, now written and sounded Ecu f son, I -
 
 126 Systole. 
 
 cannot assign the precise period when it ceased to be 
 pronounced at court and in the capital; nor would 
 that perhaps be possible ; for such changes are gene- 
 rally gradual. But we know that such a change actually 
 has taken place, and that, long after the S had ceased to 
 be pronounced in those words by well-bred people, 
 it still continued to be written and printed, even since 
 the commencement of the eighteenth century. 
 
 With such an example as this before our eyes, I 
 think it by no means unreasonable to suppose that the 
 Roman final S was at one period not universally or 
 necessarily pronounced before a consonant in either 
 prose or verse, and at another time universally pro- 
 nounced in poetry, though perhaps still omitted before 
 a consonant in prose pronunciation. 
 
 If, after all, this supposition still appear impro- 
 bable, I hope that some man of more happy con- 
 jecture may favour me with a more satisfactory so- 
 lution of the question how T^rans-no ever came to be 
 written Trano how In-gnarus and In-gnosco were 
 metamorphosed into Ignarns and Ignosco and how 
 either Omnibus or Pugnavimus could furnish a dactyl 
 before Rebus or Pugnam, consistently with that rule 
 of Latin prosody which makes a vowel necessarily 
 long before two consonants. 
 
 HMMwA, 
 
 Systole. 
 Systola prcecipitat posltu vet origins longam. 
 
 By Systole, z syllable naturally long is made short,
 
 Systole. 1 27 
 
 or a syllable, which ought to become long by position, 
 is preserved short, as Viden for Vides-ne, in which 
 the E is naturally long Safm' for Satis-ne, in which 
 the short syllable 'TIS should become long by po-^ 
 sition Hodie for Hoc die Multimodis for Multls 
 modis (See page 1 1 8 ) . 
 
 Vota cadunt. Viden' ut trepidantibus advolet alts? (Tib. 
 Satin' est id? Nescio, hercle: tantum jussu sum. (Terence . 
 Sera nimls vita est crastina : vive hodie. (Martial. 
 Ducere multimodis voces, et flectere cantus. (Lucretius. 
 
 Ab, Ob, Sub, Re, which are naturally short, but 
 would, when compounded with yacio, be rendered 
 long by position, are made to retain their original 
 quantity, by the elision of the y , and, in compo- 
 sition with Mitto, Ob is preserved short by the elision 
 of the B. (See page 26.) 
 
 TiUrpe put as abici, quod sit miser andus, amicum. (Ovid. 
 Cur obicis Magno tumiilum, manesquevagantes? (Lucan. 
 yamque ego vos avide subicit Phoebeia Manto. (Stat. 
 ...Tela manu y rzicitque canes in vulnus biantes. (Statius. 
 Pleraque diff'erat, et prcesens in tempus omittat. (Horace. 
 
 Concerning Palus, with the US short, in Horace, 
 Art. Poet. 65, see page 101. 
 
 In Virgil, ^En. ii, 774, and again in book iii, 48, 
 all the printed editions give us the following line 
 Obstupm, steteruntj7^ comte, et vox faucibus h&sit 
 in which we are directed to pronounce the middle 
 syllable of Steterunt short, and to call such shortening 
 a Systole. I have no objection to that elegant Greek
 
 128 Systole. 
 
 name : but at the same time I consider the shortening 
 of the syllable in question as a gross violation of pros- 
 ody. Upon the strength, however, of this Steterunt, 
 and of T^ulerimt in Eclogue iv, 61, editors and com- 
 mentators have introduced many similar systoles of the 
 penultima of the preterperfect tense into verses where 
 they had found in the manuscript copies either the 
 pluperfect indicative or the perfect subjunctive. It 
 becomes therefore necessary to examine this passage 
 with" a little more attention than it would otherwise 
 deserve. 
 
 All modern editors acknowledge that many an- 
 cient manuscripts here give the pluperfect Steterant. 
 But I may perhaps be told that many also give Stete- 
 runt that the latter is a very ancient reading, and 
 quoted by some old commentator. All this, how- 
 ever, is not sufficient to prove the word genuine, since 
 we learn from A Gellius, that, so far back as seven- 
 teen hundred years ago, the writings of the Roman 
 classics were already corrupted and falsified, not only 
 by the casual errors of copyists, but by the deliberate 
 perversions of mistaken critics, (" fahi et audaces 
 " emendatores" lib. ii, 14) who boldly altered every 
 thing that was too elegant or exquisite for their own 
 unrefined taste. In many other passages of the same 
 author, we have abundant proof of the fact, and see 
 occasional appeals made to older manuscripts, parti- 
 cularly in book i, 2J, where he informs us, that al- 
 most every one (" plerique ' omnes") read Amaro in 
 Georg. ii, 247, although it was incontestably proved
 
 Systole. 129 
 
 that Virgil had written Amaror, after the example of 
 Lucretius, ii, 225. 
 
 Hence it appears that the bare antiquity of a reading 
 is not alone sufficient to prove it genuine : and, with 
 respect to quotations by ancient commentators, we 
 may fairly estimate the degree of credit due to their 
 accuracy, from the following sample of Donatus, to 
 whose authority we are indebted for ^Tukrunt above 
 mentioned. 
 
 Donatus sat down as a professed commentator on 
 Terence. That poet had translated his Phormio from 
 a Greek comedy entitled ETriStKa^oftevv] , which he men- 
 tions in the Prologue, verse 26. Here, however, 
 instead of Epidicazomenen, some copyist, unacquainted 
 with the original piece, had erroneously written E/>/- 
 dicazomenon, which was the title of a quite dif- 
 ferent drama : whereupon the critic, instead of sup- 
 posing, as he ought to have supposed, that the tran- 
 scriber had committed a mistake, gravely informs his 
 readers that Terence himself was guilty of the blun- 
 der in misnaming the Greek play- as if, truly, the 
 poet who had translated the comedy could have been 
 ignorant of its title ! 
 
 Such being the case with regard to ancient manu- 
 scripts and ancient commentators and the old co- 
 pies of Virgil giving both Dederant and Dederunt 
 it must ultimately rest with every modern reader to 
 determine for himself which of the two appears the 
 more likely to have been originally written by the 
 poet.
 
 1 30 Systole. 
 
 Now, every man of taste acknowledges a Conspi- 
 cuous beauty in that passage - (Georg. i, 330) where, 
 by using a past instead of a present tense 
 
 Fugere ferte ; et mortalia cor da 
 
 Per gentes humilis stravit pavor 
 Virgil makes his reader outstrip the rapidity of time 
 itself, and leave the present moment behind him, to 
 survey, not the act taking place, but its consequences 
 after it has happened. 
 
 In like manner, Ovid, Fast. iii. 29 
 
 Ignibus Iliac is aderam, cum laps a capilHs 
 
 Decidit ante sacros lanca vitta focos. 
 I fide du<e paritcr (visit mirabile!\ palmte 
 . Surgunt. Ex ill is alt era major erat, 
 Et gravibus ramis totum protexerat orbem, 
 Contigeratsw nova sidera summa coma. 
 Here we are not delayed to mark the progressive 
 growth of the tree : at a bound we overleap that inter- 
 val, and at once with astonishment behold it already 
 risen and spread to the enormous size described. 
 
 What, then, if we were to suppose that Virgil really 
 intended the pluperfect Steterant in the same way ? 
 44 My hair had bristled up I stood petrified, 3 * &c. 
 Thus we shall see j'Eneas's hair, not in the act of 
 rising, but already risen on end, himself standing 
 aghast and motionless. Exactly so has Ovid com- 
 bined these two effects of horror, Epist. xvi, 67 
 
 Obstupui, gelidusque comas erexerat horror 
 not Erexit : and in the same manner, Fast. ii. 502 
 Retulit ille gradus ; horruerant^w comae 
 
 9
 
 Systole. 131 
 
 which elegant reading, though authorised by old ma- 
 nuscripts, has been altered by modern editors to Hor- 
 ruerunt. But let us see how, in another place, Ovid 
 thus varies the tenses with picturesque effect 
 Intremuit, ramisque sonum sine famine motis 
 Aha dedit quercus. Pavido mi hi membra timore 
 Horruerant, ftabant^//^ comte. Tamen oscula terrtf 
 Roboribusque dedi. (Met. vii, 629, 
 
 Here the imperfect Stabant presents to my fancy 
 the same image as the pluperfect Steterant in the con- 
 tested passage of Virgil ; because the verb Sto (as is 
 well known to every scholar) signifies not only to 
 stand, or to be in a standing posture, but also to take 
 stand, or to rise to an erect position ; whence Steteram, 
 like the Greek pluperfect il<rriiit.uv t is in many cases 
 equivalent to Staba?n t the former marking the firft 
 motion, the latter the continual state consequent on it. 
 Thus, in Silius Italicus, iii, 128, Steterant conveys the 
 same idea as Stabant 
 
 Jamque adeo egressi steterant in litore primo, 
 Et promota ratis, pendentibus arbore nautis, 
 Aptabat sensim pulsanti carbasa vento. 
 Thus, too, in /Eneid xii, 271, Constiterant (they had 
 taken their stand) only expresses with greater elegance 
 the same fact as Constabant (they stood, or were stand- 
 ing) : and the same remark applies to Constiterant in 
 Ovid, Art. ii, 129 and Constiterat, Met. iv, 485. 
 
 Thus likewise the pluperfect Oderam is equivalent 
 to Odio habebam Noveram to Sciebam (allowing for the 
 different meaning of the two verbs) -r-Memineram to
 
 132 Systole. 
 
 Mcmona tenebam i. e. I bad conceived a hatred, and 
 I still continued to harbour it I had acquired a 
 knowledge, and I still continued to retain it I bad 
 committed to memory, and I still continued to remem- 
 ber exactly like the English vulgarism, and the ele- 
 gant Graecism, " / have got," xeKTypoti, meaning, " I 
 have .acquired, and I now possess" " I bad got" 
 exeKTYipyv, signifying, " I bad acquired, and I then 
 possessed or was in possession of," Habebam. 
 
 Almost every page of the classics, notwithftanding 
 the alterations made by commentators, still furnjshes 
 examples of the pluperfect tense elegantly used to ex- 
 press what might, with a slight tint of difference in 
 the idea, have been very properly described, by the 
 perfect or imperfect ; and equally numerous are the 
 instances of the perfect tense employed where the pre- 
 sent would have answered the purpose. Thus Gerebat 
 arcum would have conveyed the same idea as Suspen- 
 der at arcum in /En. i, 322 : and, in the following line, 
 the picture contained in Dederat com am diffundere mentis 
 would have been equally presented to the reader's ima- 
 gination by the imperfect tense, Sparsi fuebant capilli, 
 
 Whoever has duly noticed such changes of tense in 
 reading the poets, will, I trust, agree with me that 
 Virgil really intended thus elegantly to use the plu- 
 perfect Stcterant, and that we entirely owe the pre*- 
 tended systole to those " fahi et audaces emendatorcs" 
 who, not feeling the beauty of the expression, and 
 looking only for cold grammatical uniformity of tense, 
 altered it to Steterunt. In like manner, whoever atten-
 
 Systole* 133 
 
 tively considers the pluperfect Tulerant of old manu- 
 scripts, in Eel. iv, 61, where we now stcTuIerunt on 
 the authority of Donatus and compares the passage 
 with other examples of the pluperfect which cannot be 
 altered will, I believe, agree that the tense is far from 
 objectionable in poetry, though perhaps not produc- 
 tive of additional beauty in that particular place, and 
 though the idea might have been expressed in prose 
 by the preterperfect. Thus, too, where we now read 
 Dederunt in Horace, Ep. i, 4, 7, ancient manuscripts 
 give Dederant, perfectly according with Eras in the 
 preceding line, as Dederunt would accord with the 
 present Es, if the poet had employed it. 
 
 In other places where old manuscripts also have the 
 pluperfect, commentators and editors have introduced 
 the following preterperfects Terruerunt, Pr<xbuerunt t 
 Miscu^runt, Fuerunt, Profuerunt, Pollufrunt, Annue- 
 runt, Mollierunt, Finierunt, Vagierunt, Audienmt^ 
 Qutesierunt. I have carefully examined all the pas- 
 sages whence these pretended instances of systole are 
 quoted ; and I find that in every one of them the mea- 
 sure of the verse will equally admit a spondee as a 
 dactyl : wherefore, without stopping to dispute the 
 propriety of the alterations, ^which, by the way, I am 
 far from willing to acknowledge) it is sufficient to ob- 
 *serve, that, with less violence to prosody, we may 
 recur to synaeresis, instead of systole, and pronounce 
 TerrWerunt, AudYerunt^ &c. &c. as TenWia in Virgil, 
 Geo. ii. 121 PitWtta, noticed above in page 22 
 VindemYator and NasidYeni, page 29.
 
 1 34. Systole. 
 
 With respect to Exciderunt, Ovid, Ep. xii, 71 
 ILxpulerunty Ep. xiv, 72 -Contigerunt, Fast, i, 592 
 Ab&ciderunt) Statius, Theb. v, 274 Exciderunt, 
 iii, 302 Constiterunt, ./Eneid iii, 68 1 we find that 
 old manuscripts give in all those passages the plu- 
 perfect indicative, or the perfect subjunctive: and, 
 upon examination, I think it will be acknowledged, 
 that, in most of them, the reading which the com- 
 mentators have rejected is absolutely preferable in 
 point of elegance, and in the others at least unobjec- 
 tionable. As to Emerunt, which Donatus seems to 
 have found in his manuscript of Terence, Eun. prol. 
 20, if he did not himself alter the passage and Abi- 
 erunt. in Phasdrus, iv, 19, 16 I submit to any good 
 judge of pure latin ity, whether Emerant and Abiermt 
 be not more elegant in themselves, setting prosody 
 out of the question. 
 
 I do not, however, mean to assert that a systole 
 never took place in the penultima of the preterperfect, 
 since I find a few instances in which it is not im- 
 possible that the authors themselves might have in- 
 advertently been guilty of that breach of the laws of 
 prosody, unless perhaps they intended a syncope of 
 the penultima or antepenultima, which, in fact, would 
 not have been more harsh than many other examples 
 of syncope observable in the poets. All that I mean 
 is to cauti n youth against admitting such violation of 
 quantity in every place where commentators have 
 thought proper to introduce it, any more than they would 
 consent to alter the harmonious lines of Milton, Pope,
 
 Diastole. 
 
 Addison, &c. for the sake of unnecessarily thrusting in 
 a mis-accented word that happened to occur in Spenser 
 or Shakspeare. And a consideration which forbids us 
 to believe that the poets so freely sported with this 
 systole, is, that we find them unwilling (as will ap- 
 pear under the following head of " Diastole') to vi- 
 olate the quantity of a syllable even in a proper name, 
 where such licence would have been much more ex- 
 cusable than in the common grammatical terminations 
 which^were familiar to every man's ear. 
 
 EC t a sis or Diastole. 
 Ectasis extenditque brevem, duplicatque elementum. 
 
 By Ectasis or Diastole, a syllable naturally short is 
 rendered long; a liberty which poets were sometimes 
 obliged to use for the sake of accommodating their 
 
 o o 
 
 verse, particularly in proper names, that could not 
 otherwise be introduced into their lines. 
 Atque kic Priamiden laniatum cor pore toto.... (VirgtL 
 Et domus intact <z te tremit arabias. (Properties. 
 
 Italiam. italiam primus conclamat Achate s. (Virgil. 
 Perhaps, however, in the instances here quoted, as 
 well as in some others which might be added to the 
 
 O 
 
 number, we would be nearer to the truth in suppos- 
 ing that those vowels were in reality common, than 
 in presuming that the poets had lengthened syllables 
 which were in their own nature essentially short : 
 for we find Horace and Ovid and Martial explicitly 
 complaining of their inability to adapt certain names
 
 136 Diastole. 
 
 to the measure of their verse ; which names, by the 
 way, they might have made to flow very smoothly 
 and harmoniously in their lines, if they had enjoyed 
 the supposed privilege of converting long syllables 
 into short and short into long, at pleasure. 
 
 See Horace, Sat. I, 5, 87, 
 Mansuri oppidulo quod versu dicere non est 
 
 Martial, book IX, epig. 12, respecting the name 
 Earinus, of which the first syllable "Is short 
 Nomen nobile, molle, delicatum, 
 Versu dicere non rudi ijolebam : 
 Sed tu, syllaba contumax, repugnas. 
 Dicunt Elarinon tamen poetcz, 
 SedGrceci, quibus est nihil negatum..^.. 
 Nobis non licet esse tarn disertis 
 
 Ovid, Pontica, III, 12, 5, addressing his friend 
 Tuticanus, in whose name the first and third syllables 
 are long, and the second short 
 Lex pedis qfficio, naturaque nomints, obstat : 
 
 Qudque meos adeas, est via nulla, modos. 
 
 Nay, long before these polished writers, and at a 
 period when the Roman poetry, was yet very uncouth 
 and rugged, old Lucilius said, 
 
 Servorum Jestu dies est, 
 
 Quern plane hexametro versu non dicere possis. 
 
 The particle Re, indeed, naturally short, is made 
 long in many compound words, as Retigia, Re-liquid, 
 Reliquus, Repent, Retutit, Repulit, Redttcere. 
 Religione patrum multos servata per annos. (Virgil.
 
 Diastole. 137 
 
 'Troas, reliquias Danaum atque immitis Achilki. (Virgil. 
 Numquam id reliqiio reparari tempore posset. [Lucretius. 
 Et res haredem reperit ilia suum. (Ovid. 
 
 Retulit acceptos, regale numisma, Pbilippos. (Horace. 
 Repulit a Libycis immensum syrtibus cequor. (Lucan. 
 Dj tibi dent capta dassem reducere Trojd. (Horace. 
 
 Some people assert, that, in such cases, the conso- 
 nant ought to be doubled after the RE, making Rd- 
 ligio, Repperit, &c. But the most, celebrated modern 
 editors, as Burman, Professor Heyne, Mr. Wakeneld, 
 &c, have printed all such words with the single con- 
 sonant, on the authority of the ancient grammarians, 
 who declare that such was the genuine orthography 
 of the old Romans. We must, however, except the 
 verb Reddo, which is in all cases to be written with 
 double D : and, although the Romans did not, in 
 such instances as those above quoted, write the 
 words with a double consonant, we can hardly doubt, 
 that, in pronunciation, they laid an emphasis on the 
 single consonant, producing probably the same effect 
 to the ear as if it had been actually doubled. 
 
 The same remark applies to ^uatuor wherever we 
 find its first syllable long : for, that it is naturally 
 short, appears from >uafer 9 Quaterni, Qitadrupes, 
 Qnadratus, &c. 
 
 While on this subject, I will, for the sake of my 
 youthful readers, add a remark respecting the rule 
 to be followed in doubling the final consonant of 
 English nouns and verbs before the terminations ER, 
 ED, ING, EST, ETH, EN. 
 
 T
 
 138 Final Syllable of a Verse. 
 
 The most easy and natural criterion seems to be the 
 accent. If the accent fall on the final syllable of a pri- 
 mitive word ending with a single consonant and 
 not containing a diphthong, let that consonant be 
 doubled, as Preferring, Impelktb, Abettest, Besotted, 
 Begotten, Distiller >, and the same rule may be applied 
 to monosyllables ending with a single consonant and not 
 containing a diphthong, as Running, Shunneth, Strip- 
 ping^ Sinner, Skimmer, &c. If the accent do not fall 
 on the last syllable of the primitive word, let the con- 
 sonant not be doubled, but let us write Traveler, 
 Traveling, jeweler, Bigoted, Inhabiting, Discomfited: 
 neither let it be doubled if the word end with two con- 
 sonants, or if the final syllable contain a diphthong, 
 as Casting, Protesting, Carter, Drinketb, Availing, 
 Bawling, Sailing, Creeping. 
 
 final Syllable of a Verse. 
 Syllaba cujusvis erit ultima carm'mls anceps. 
 
 The final syllable of every verse may be either long 
 or short at the option of the poet : that is to say, al- 
 though the measure require a long syllable, a short 
 may be used in its stead; and a long may be used 
 where a short is required as in the following verses, 
 where the short syllable MA stands instead of a long, 
 and the long syllable & in lieu of a short 
 S.anguinedque manu crepitanlia concutit arMA. (Ovid. 
 Non hoc pollicitus tu^E. (Horace*
 
 Final Syllable of a Verse. 139 
 
 From this general rule the anapaestic verse is ex- 
 cepted by Dr. Bentley and Dr. Clarke, the latter of 
 whom, in a note to Iliad A, 51, says that " the ana- 
 " paestic verse, different in this respect from every 
 " other, requires its final syllable to be really long, either 
 " by containing a long vowel, or having the vowel 
 " rendered long by the concourse of consonants ; be- 
 " cause the anapaest, consisting of two short syllables 
 " followed by one long, receives greater emphasis of 
 " pronunciation upon the last syllable than any other 
 " foot, and the pause at the termination of the verse 
 " is not sufficient for that purpose, unless the sylla- 
 " ble be otherwise long, or stand at the conclusion 
 " of a, sentence." 
 
 Cicero does not appear to have entertained this idea, 
 since, without making any exception, he lays down 
 as a general maxim that the quantity of the final syl- 
 lable is indifferent " Postrema syllaba brevis an longa 
 " sit t ne in ver'su quldem refert," (Orator, 217.) 
 Wherefore, although numerous examples might be 
 quoted, which seem to countenance the opinion of 
 the two English critics, probably chance rather than 
 design produced that co-incidence which they attri- 
 buted -to the observance of a supposed rule. Accord- 
 ingly, in ^schylus and Euripides, we find 
 ., G-Tgopfioi $s HoNIN I ElXi(T(rov(ri t ..>(Prom. Vinct. 1083. 
 
 eAaKE | Bou<po/30 (^Ipbig. in < T. 461. 
 
 Perhaps indeed I may be told, that, in the former 
 case, the aspiration, or the ^Eolic digamma, produced
 
 140 Final Syllable of a Verse. 
 
 the effect of a consonant to make N1N long and 
 that, in the latter, the poet meant to pronounce 
 sXXaxe a dactyl, as we frequently see sXXa/Be in 
 Homer. 
 
 Without disputing either point, I ask if such be 
 the power of the concluding anapaest, that the final 
 syllable must necessarily be long in any one kind of 
 verse which it terminates, ought it not equally to bo 
 long in any other ending with the same foot ? I sup- 
 pose it ought. Yet, in the pentameter, which cer- 
 tainly concludes with an anapaest (see under " Pen~ 
 " tameter'\ we do not find that rule observed -> as 
 for example 
 
 KaXaiorePON \ Evpytiw,.. (Callim. Lav. 36. 
 
 | Era-erai... (Ibid. I IO. 
 
 Hptvos... (Solon, el. i. 1 8. 
 
 Tij;.... (T/jeognis, 242. 
 
 T6/>flrvcTPON | Avfyacriv... (Idem, 1062. 
 
 ....^EthioPIS | Unlgena... (Catullus, \z\v 9 52. 
 
 diva peDE | Intulit... (Catull. Ixvi, 70. 
 
 ImprobiUS| Oscula.... (Ibid. 126. 
 
 Without accumulating more authorities, I believe 
 these are sufficient to show that the rule laid down 
 by the two learned critics respecting the anapaest re- 
 quires to be reconsidered : and, until the point be de- 
 termined, we may adhere to Cicero's rule, and say 
 that every kind of verse indiscriminately may have its 
 concluding syllable either long or short, at option.
 
 Prosthesis ~Apb<zresis Syncope-Epentbesis. j 41 
 Figures. 
 
 Prosthesis 
 Prosthesis apponit fronti, quod Aphaeresis aufert. 
 
 The addition of a letter or syllable at the beginning 
 of a word is called a Prosthesis, as Gnatus for Natus, 
 tfetuli for T//; though perhaps we might with greater 
 propriety consider Natus and 7// as formed by aphae- 
 resis from the original Gnatus and Tetuli the former 
 derived from TBWOM or r^c/^a/, the latter having a 
 regular augment as many other verbs, in imitation 
 of the Greek mode. 
 
 The cutting off the first letter or syllable of a word 
 is called an Apbtfresis, as 'st for Est, and, in English, 
 'Squire for Esquire. 
 
 Syncope -r- Epent bests. 
 Syncopa de media tollit, quod Epenthesis infert. 
 
 Syncope strikes out a letter or syllable from the 
 middle of a word, as Extemplo, Demo, P cerium, Pop!us 9 
 Vixety for Ex-tempulo, De-novo (or 'De-nowo], Panorum, 
 Populus, Vixisset. 
 
 Epenthesis is the insertion of a letter or syllable into 
 the middle of a word, as Alituum for Alitum. 
 
 That the learner may npt be embarrassed on sud- 
 denly meeting an unusual syncope in a verb, I here 
 present him with a number of examples, which he
 
 142 Apocope Paragoge. 
 
 may compare with those in page 56, and others that 
 will occur in reading. 
 
 Scripsti, Conscripsti, Prtescripsti, Subrepstl, Erep- 
 semus, Carpse, Sumpse, Consumpse, Mansti, Sensti, 
 Misti, Promisti, Amisti, Promisse, Divisse, Admisse, 
 Decesse, Recesset, Dixti, Intellexti, Advexti, Prospexti, 
 Aspexti, Abduxti, Adduxti, Induxti, Subduxti, In- 
 struxtl, Depinxti, Devinxti, Emunxti, Immerstl^ Ex- 
 clusti, Percusti, Faxem, Interdixem, Exstinxti, Ex- 
 stinxem, Intellexes, Dixe, Illuxe, Illexe, Surrexe, Abs- 
 traxe, Prospexe, Despexe, Accestis. 
 
 From these examples (all found in classic authors) 
 the learner may observe that the contraction is formed, 
 first by striking out IS, as Scrifs(is)ti, Scripsti, Dix- 
 (is)//, Dixti; next, by changing CS or GS to X, as 
 Q&jec(is)sem, Qbjecsem, Objexem, and so, if any poet 
 had chosen to contract Colkg(is)sem, Colleg'sem, Col- 
 lexem; finally, by striking out a redundant S, if one 
 should remain after these operations, as Pycuss(is)ti, 
 Percusstt, Percustl Exstmx(is}sem, Exstinxsem y Ex- 
 stinxem. 
 
 Apocope Paragoge. 
 Apocope demit fnem, quern dat Paragoge. 
 
 Apocope strikes off the final letter or syllable of a 
 word, as Men y Piter, Prosper, for Mene, Puerus, 
 Prosperiis. 
 
 Paragoge adds a letter or syllable at the end, as 
 Amarier, Docerzer, Legicr, Audirier, for the infinitives 
 Amart, Docen, Legi, AudirL
 
 Tmesis Antithesis Metathesis. 
 
 . Tmesis. 
 Per Tmesim inseritur media vox altera vocis. 
 
 A Tmesi-s is the separation of a (compound) word 
 into two, for the purpose of inserting another word 
 between the separated parts, as Septem- subjecta -trioni, 
 for Subjecta Septemtrioni, Virg. Geo. iii, 381 In- que 
 -salutatam, for Insalutatamque, &n. ix, 288 Ob- esse 
 -sequentem, for Esse obsequentem, Plaut. Merc, i, 2, 39. 
 
 / "* * " ~ \ 
 Antithesis Metathesis. 
 
 Nonnumquam Antithesi mutatur lit era, lit Olli : 
 Cum proprid migrat de sede, Metathesis esto. 
 
 By Antithesis, one letter is substituted for another, 
 as Olli for //// Publicus, for Poplicus, i. e. Populicus 
 Vyltj VultiS) for Volt, Voltis, which are only contrac- 
 tions of Volitj Volitis. 
 
 By Metathesis, the order of the letters in a word is. 
 changed, as Corcodilus for Crocodilus or perhaps I 
 should rather say the reverse, since we have good 
 reason to think that Corcodilus was the original word, 
 and Crocodilus only the offspring of vulgar corruption, 
 adopted by the poets to suit their versification. 
 
 Efvandre, Menandre, and such vocatives from nomi- 
 natives in ER, are commonly ranked under Metathesis: 
 but I cannot consider them in that light, since they are 
 in reality the proper vocatives of the original Greek 
 names Euandros, Menandros, &c. And, as we find 
 several examples of the Greek vocative in RE instead 
 3
 
 144 Peet. 
 
 of the Latin ER, I conceive it would be perfectly 
 consistent with propriety to write in the same manner 
 Cassandre, Alcandre, Thersandre, Terpandre, Pisandrc, 
 Alexandre ; to which let me add the vocative Antipatre, 
 for the sake. of apprising my youthful readers, that 
 Antipater, though erroneously attributed by our dic- 
 tionaries to the third declension, exclusively belongs 
 to the second, being written in Greek A;itipatros, and 
 declined like Alexandras. (See Q. Curt, x, 26 Juilin, 
 xii, 12 Cict.ro, Oflic. ii, 14 Lucian, Demosth. En- 
 com. 28 Pausanias, Bceot. p. 553 and the Greek 
 Anthologia, in almost every page.) 
 
 Feet* 
 
 A foot is a part of a verse, and contains two or more 
 syllables, as here exemplified. 
 
 Spondee, two long, as . fundunt. 
 
 Pyrrichius, two short - bonus. 
 Trochegus, or Chorceus, one long and one short - anna. 
 
 Iambus, one short and one long - - era/if. 
 
 Molossus, three long - contendunt. 
 
 Tribracbys, three short facers, 
 
 Dactyl, one long and two short corpora. 
 
 Anapcest, two short and one long - - capmnt. 
 
 Bacchius, one short and two long - - pdrabant. 
 
 Antibacchius, two long and one short - traxisse. 
 
 Creticus, or 7 
 
 " one short between two long - parnunt. 
 
 ... 
 
 Amphnnaccr, 
 
 Amphibrachys, one long between two short - amore. 
 Tiicse are, properly speaking, the only real feet;
 
 Verses. 145 
 
 those which follow being only different combinations 
 of the simple feet. 
 
 Dispondeus, a double Spondee - - confixtmfif t 
 ProceleusmattCHS, a double Pyrrichius - abft'ic'^ 
 Dicbor&us, a double Choraeus or Trochaeus, - dtxeratis* 
 Di-iambus, a double Iambus - - amaverant. 
 Choriambus, a Trochseus and Iambus - ferrtficarii. 
 Antispastus-, an Iambus and a Trochaeus - adhas~isse' t 
 lonicus major, a Spondee and a Pyrrichius - cbrreximus. 
 lonicus minor, a^Pyrrichius and a Spondee, - adamantcs. 
 P<zon i , a Trochaeus and a Pyrrichius, - 
 
 '.. a, an Iambus and a Pyrrichius, - ii 
 
 3, a Pyrrichius and a Trochaeus -- -anmiatus*. 
 
 4, a Pyrrichius and an Iambus - 
 
 Epitritus i, an Iambus and a Spondee - 
 
 2 , a Trochaeu s and a Spondee - pwti ' tores- f 
 
 3, a Spondee and an Iambus - disttird-ias. 
 
 4, a Spondee and a Trochaeus - adfitifaftf} 
 
 Docbmius, an Iambus and a Creticus - aberrawrantt 
 
 Verses. 
 
 A F^rj-^is a single line of poetry. -A 'Distich is-a 
 couplet, or two verses, A Hemistich is a half verse* 
 
 A verse wanting one syllable to make the complete 
 measure is called- Cat-alectic a verse wanting two, 
 Bracbycatalectic. 
 
 A verse having a redundant syllable or foot is called 
 Hypercatalectic or Mypermeter, 
 
 A verse containing its exact measure, without either 
 deficiency or redundancy, is called Acatakctic* 
 
 U
 
 146 Hexameter. 
 
 In Latin poetry, verses are not in general measured 
 by the number of syllables as in English, but by the 
 number of feet, or the length of time required to pro- 
 nounce them. Now, a long, syllable being equal in 
 time to two short the word tardis, for example, to 
 the word celeribus -it becomes in many cases indiffe- 
 rent what the number of syllables is, provided that 
 they all together fill up, but do not exceed, the time 
 allotted for the harmonious utterance of the line. Hence 
 the Latin poetry admits a beautiful and unceasing va- 
 riety, of which our language is unsusceptible, though 
 we occasionally see an English line where two short 
 syllables are accounted for one long, as in the words 
 Echoing , ' Bellowing 9 and some others, which however 
 are too few to produce any sensible effect on the mo- 
 notony of our versification. 
 
 Verses are of different lengths, some consisting of 
 two feet, others of three, four, five, &c, as here enu- 
 merated. 
 
 Hexameter. 
 
 Hexametrum constat pedibus sex. Dactylus borum 
 Esse solet quintus, Spondeus in or dine sex f us: 
 Spondeus reliquas sedes, vet Dactylus, implet. 
 Interdum quinto gaudet gravitas Spondeo. 
 
 The Heroic or Hexameter verse consists of six feet, 
 of which the fifth is a dactyl, and the sixth a spondee: 
 each of" the preceding four may be either a dactyl or a
 
 Dactylic Tetrameter. 447 
 
 spondee, at the poet's choice. The following scale 
 shows its construction 
 
 at iuba\terribi-\-lem sorii-\-tlim procul\ tere ca-\norb... 
 
 (Virgil. 
 1nton-\-si cn-\-nes lon-\-ga cer-\-vzce flu-\-ebant. (Tibul. 
 
 Sometimes, in a solemn or majestic or mournful 
 description, the slow heavy spondee takes the place 
 of the dactyl as the fifth foot ; from which circum- 
 stance, such verses are called Spondaic, as 
 Cara deum soboles, magnum Jovis \ \ncrz-\-?nentitm. (Virg. 
 Constitit, atque oculis Phrygia agmina \ circum-|-j^fA-//. 
 
 (Virgil, 
 
 Some prosodians say that the proceleusmaticus and 
 the anapaest are occasionally admitted into the hexame- 
 ter verse, instead of the spondee or dactyl, as 
 
 Tenuia | nee lana ( Virgil, Geo. i , 398. 
 
 Fltivio-l-raw rex Eridanus... (Ibid. 482. 
 
 but others deny the assertion, and maintain that we 
 ought to read Tenwia as a dactyl, and F/uwyo- as a 
 Spondee. I prefer the latter opinion. 
 
 For a more minute account of this species of verse, 
 see under " Analysis of the Hexameter." 
 
 Dactylic Tetrameter. 
 
 The Dactylic Tetrameter contains the last four feet 
 of a Hexameter, as>
 
 Pentameter. 
 
 tbimus, \q JWT-|-/, comt-\-tesque, 
 
 Sic tris-\-tes af-\-fatus a-\~rnicos. (Horace,. 
 
 \ */ < <j i \ 
 
 and, like the He^aipetcr, it sometimes admits a Spon- 
 dee instead of the Dactyl preceding the last foot, as 
 
 Menso-\-rem cobi-\-b^nt, ar-\-c{jyfa. \ (Horace. 
 In such case, to prevent it from becoming too pro-i 
 sa'ic, the second foot ought to be a Dactyl, as the 
 fourth in a Spondaic Hexameter. 
 
 * r - ^/ -f ^T**.' 
 
 Pentameter. 
 
 Pentametro sunt quinque pedes, quorum Wiys et a,lter 
 Ddctylus aut Spondeus erit : sed tertius esto 
 Semper Spondeus ; suheatque duplex Anap&stuf. 
 
 The Pentameter verse consists of five feet. The 
 first and seconj may be either Dactyl or Spondee at 
 pleasure : the third must always be a Spondee ; the 
 fourth and fifth, Anapaests, 
 
 et made-\-facta me-\is ser~\-tqferam \lacrynns, (Tibullus. 
 et mul-^tos //-|-//r Hec-\-tords es-\-se put a. (Ovid. 
 
 That this was the mode of scanning the Pentameter 
 among the ancients, is evident from Qumtilian, who 
 mentions the Spondee as the middle foot (" in penta- 
 nietri medio spondeo" Inst, ix, 4) and the Anapaest as 
 concluding the line (" anaptfstus...c[-uL.,pentametrifw's" 
 ribid.) to say nothing of Ovid, Am. I, i, 4, 27, and 
 30, as being less explicit.
 
 Iambic. 1 49 
 
 Among moderns, hcwever, it is customary to divide 
 the line otherwise, making two feet, as in the former 
 case then a caesura of a long syllable - next, two 
 dactyls, followed by another caesura, thus 
 
 ,.*v"l *KV 
 
 - ~ - wy 
 
 OT; ~" 1 * _ 'tf 
 
 et made -\-fact a me-\is \ serta fe-|-ram lacry-|-mis. 
 
 et mul-\-tos //-|-lic | Hectoras | esse pu-|-ta. 
 
 .And perhaps this is the safer mode for those who in- 
 tend to write poetry, as the ear will thus more readily 
 discover any casual neglect of the caesura after the se- 
 cond foot; a neglect, which so materially impairs the 
 harmony of the verse, that we see very few instances 
 of it even in the least polished of the ancient poets. 
 The same remark is applicable to an elision immediately 
 succeeding the first hemistich. 
 H<zc quoque \ nostrte \ sen-|-/^//tf | mentis e-\-rat. 
 Cessaj'ent, /r;j--|-//-|-que imbre madere gen<z. (CatuL 
 PeIi-\-des face-\-ra-\-tum Hectora\ traxit e-\-quis. 
 
 To those, therefore, who prefer the common mode 
 of scanning the Pentameter, I present Alvarez*s rule, 
 in lieu of mine 
 
 '**' Pentametro sunt quinque pedes. Spondeus, et alter 
 1 *K r 'Dactylus^ arbltrio vat/s duo prtma tenebunt. 
 **' Lo?iga subit Ccesura : tenet /oca proximo, duplex 
 1 Dactylus j .ac tandem met rum Ctesura coronal." 
 
 Iambic. 
 
 She ftuant seno pede lambica, she 
 ln regions pari semper dominatur Iambus.
 
 1 50 Iambic. 
 
 Dactylus et Spondeus amant in sedibus csse 
 Imparibus; gaudent Anap&stus, Iambus y iisdem. 
 Absit ab extrcmo Tribrachys ; sit c&tera liber. 
 
 The Iambic verse takes its name from the Iambus, 
 which is the principal foot used in its construction. 
 
 The Dimeter Iambic (or Iambic of two measures) 
 contains four feet the Trimeter (or Iambic of three 
 measures) contains six ; the verse having been usually 
 divided by the ancients into what they called meaaures, 
 each measure consisting of two feet. 
 
 The Trimeter Iambic was also called Senarius % or 
 Iambic of six feet. 
 
 The Tetrameter or Octonarius consisted of four mea- 
 sures, or eight feet. 
 
 The pure Iambic admits no other foot than the 
 Iambus, as 
 
 Magzs-\-ve rhom-\-bus aut \ scan. [Horace, 
 
 Bea-\-tus /I-\/e qul \prGcul\riegb-\-tTis... [Horace. 
 
 But the pure Iambic was rarely used : and the Spon- 
 dee was allowed to take the place of the Iambus in 
 the first, third, and fifth feet, for the purpose of giving 
 to the verse a greater degree of weight and dignity, as 
 Horace observes (Art. poet. 255) and very probably 
 also for another reason which Horace has not told us* 
 that is, the extreme difficulty of producing any consi- 
 derable number of good verses when the poet was de- 
 barred the use of any word containing two successive 
 long syllables unless he elided the latter, or two short 
 unless the second were made long by position. Thus
 
 Arcbilochian. 151 
 
 we see that Horace himself, though much affecting 
 Iambics in his Epodes, was frequently obliged to depart 
 from the pure Iambic even in those short pieces. 
 
 Besides the Spondee, other feet also were admitted 
 into the first, third, and fifth places, as the Dactyl and 
 the Anapaest. The dramatic writers went still farther, 
 often making each of the first five feet indiscriminately 
 a Tribrachys, and the first sometimes a Proceleus- 
 maticus. 
 
 The following is the scale of the mixed Trimeter 
 Iambic, which becomes a Dimeter by losing the first 
 and second feet, or a Tetrameter by the addition of 
 two feet at the beginning. 
 
 6 
 
 Arcbilochian. 
 Arcbilochian verses are of four kinds 
 
 1 . The Dactylic Dimeter, with a redundant syllable 
 at the end, exactly making the latter half of a Penta- 
 meter, viz. two Dactyls and a Caesura, as 
 
 Flumma \ prxtere- 1 -unf. ( Horace. 
 
 2. The Dimeter Iambic, with a redundant syllabic 
 at the end. Every foot in this verse may be an Iam- 
 bus : but the first and third are much more frequently 
 Spondees, at least in Horace's odes, where this species
 
 1 5 2 
 
 of Archilochian very often occurs in conjunction with 
 the Alcaic, as in book i, ode 9. 
 
 i 
 
 
 Stete-\-re caus-\-s& cur \peri-\r rent. (Horace* 
 
 D~tsjec-\-t% nbn \ levl \ riii- \-na. ( Horace* 
 
 ldbo~ |- r antes \ geiu- \ -quc. ( Horace. 
 
 3. The Trimeter Iambic \ wanting the final syllable. 
 
 j.'.l'-^' ;' 5 j -.' 4 5 
 
 $Jto.; 
 
 Tralunt- \-que sic- \-cas 'ma- \-chmte 
 Vulca-\ nus ar-\rdens u\ nt ,of -\-f.i c~i^ 
 
 can-\ nas. 
 
 -n as. 
 
 (Horacr. 
 
 (Horace. 
 
 4. The Heptameter,, containing seven feet each of 
 the first three a Dactyl or Spondee at pleasure, the 
 fourth a Dactyl, the remaining three Trochees. 
 
 6 
 
 Sol'vitur | acris hl-\-ems gra-\-ta vice \ veris \ et Fa-\- r voni. 
 
 Scazon or Ckoliambus. 
 Si Scazonta ve/is versum componere, sextus 
 Semper Spondeus 1 sit in ordine quintus Iambus : 
 Sedibus in reliquis Trimetros imiteris lambos, 
 
 The Scazon or Choliambus (^lame Iambic) is only the 
 Trimeter Iambic with a Spondee instead of an Iambus 
 for the. sixth, foot. But, lest the verse should become 
 
 4
 
 ftps 
 
 too lame and heavy if aSpohekse were admitted into the 
 fifth place also, the poets were in most cases attentive 
 to have the .concluding Spondee immediately preceded 
 by an Iambus as, in Spondaic Hexameters, we gene- 
 rally find the fourth foot a Dactyl fo^ the same reason. 
 et~ "in-\- t utde-\-bts o-\-tw \ tuo, \ lector. (Martial. 
 
 Quod dex-\+tra pec-\-tus pul-\-sat*t\ comam \ve!tit. (Mart. 
 Non eme-\-re l~i-\-brum sed\ silen-\-fium \ debet. (Mart. 
 ametky-\ stmas-\-que mul*-\*ewm\ vocat \ vestes. (Mart. 
 Nee m | bmpi-\-ti sbm-\-riias-\ se Par-\-naso. (Persius. 
 
 Anacreontic. 
 
 Carmine si ludas quo lusit Anacreon drm t 
 
 Syllaba past ternos versum tibi claudat lambos ; 
 
 -Nee Tribrachyn, Spondeum, Anaptestum, afronte recuses. 
 
 The Anacreontic verse consists of three feet and a 
 half, viz. three Iambi and an additional syllable at the 
 end, as 
 Nefan-\-da Col-\-chis ar-\-vis. (Seneca. 
 
 Instead of an Iambus in the first place, a Spondee or 
 Tribrachys or Anapaest is often admitted, as 
 Qudnam cruenta M<znas.. (Seneca. 
 
 *O7ro<ra (pepovriv uAa<. (Anacreon, 
 
 Rdpitur | quod impotent?. (Seneca. 
 
 i 
 
 w - 
 
 X
 
 '54 
 ji*r 
 
 >37te 
 
 
 trochaic. 
 
 
 Septenis pedlbus prodire Trochaicus ambit 
 
 
 Sedibus imparlbus Tirlbrachyn vet pone 
 Uber uterque allls ; Trlbrachyn solo exlmefine. 
 Dactylon> et Tribracbyn, Proceleusmaticon, Spondeon, 
 .^eque, Anapteste^ pari reglone locarier opt at : 
 S&fe sed octavo pede de bills Ire jubetur. 
 
 The Trochaic verse consists of seven feet, all Tro- 
 chees. 
 
 Flebi-\-les vi-\-ros e-\-rinrijs \ atra \ mersit orco. 
 Instead of the Trochee, however, a Tribrachys may 
 be substituted for the first, third,, and fifth foot: 
 and the Spondee, Dactyl, Anapaest, Tribrachys, and 
 Proceleusmaticus, are admitted into the second, fourth, 
 and sixth places. 
 
 3 4 ' 5 6 7 
 
 The Trochaic verse frequently has a redundant syl- 
 lable at the end, as 
 Ter be-\-atus \ qiii mo-\-ri~enfi \ sponte \paret \ nunii-\-ni. 
 
 If to the Hypermeter Trochaic a syllable be added 
 at the beginning, it becomes a Tetrameter Iambic or 
 Octonarius, as
 
 Anapaestic. 155 
 
 o tlr \bea-\-tus quz \ monen^-fi span-\-te pa-\-ret nu-\ 
 mini, i 
 
 The Dimeter Trochaic consists of four Trochees, 
 as 
 Clami-\-tans ru-\ ebat \ bostls. 
 
 In Horace, book ii, ode 1 8, we find Catakctic (or 
 defective) Dimeter Trochaic s y wanting a syllable at 
 the end to complete the above measure, viz. 
 Trudl--tur di--es dt--e. 
 
 Anaptestic. 
 
 Carmma rite pedes Anapaestica quatuor optant. 
 Qua regwne vetis, princeps Anap&stus babetur, 
 Per mix turn Spondeon babens, et Dactylon. Atqui 
 Dactylus exsul erit quartd sede, atque secundd. 
 
 The Anapaestic verse consists of four feet, which, 
 in the pure Anapaestic, are all Anapaests, as 
 ....Pharetrtf-^que graves \ date s<e-\-va fero... (Seneca. 
 
 But the pure Anapaestic rarely occurs: we fre- 
 quently see the Dactyl and Spondee admitted; and 
 sometimes the Anapaestic verse does not contain a 
 single Anapaest. 
 
 Genus, o \ pueri \ ribti \ per iter. (Seneca. 
 
 Verbera \ tergo ccedant \ bumeros. (Seneca. 
 
 T^lrtid | mlstt \ buccina iignurn* (Sentca* 
 
 According to Alvarez's rule, the second or fourth 
 foot never is a Dactyl. If indeed we take for our 
 criterion the Anapsestics in Seneca's tragedies, the ob-
 
 156 Gly conic, 
 
 servatbn is true: but, if we look to the Greek tra^ 
 gedians, we find that they did not thus limit the ad- 
 
 mission of the Dactyl, as appears from syus 
 Irs p<zv | AZTTA-\-vcatTa$ \ pwcp<*$... (Supp/. 1025. 
 TW iro\v-\-TeMv | TyQvos \ EKPONA. (Prom. Vinct. 137. 
 
 Nor were the Dactyl and Spondee the only feet 
 substituted for the Anapaest^ The Pyrrichius, the 
 Trochee, the Tribrachys, were likewise admitted, as 
 in the following examples from ^Eschylus and Seneca. 
 0<Xof go--|-T* @e@ou-\-oTe-\-pog <ro;. (Prom. Vinct. 127. 
 Clara To-l-nante | centum\pQpuli.. (Here. CEt. 1875. 
 Megara | parvum \ comita^ta gregem. (Here. F. 203. 
 
 Respecting the J*aal syllable of the Anapaestic, see 
 page 139. And, Note, that the caesura, which is 
 considered as a beaty in every other kind of verse, 
 is accounted a blemish in the Anapasstic. 
 
 Glyconic. 
 
 Spondeon prima regione Glyconica poscunt 
 Carmma, subsequhur quern Dactylus ordine dupkx. 
 
 The Glycotuc verse consists of three feet, the first 
 a Spondee, each of the others a Dactyl. 
 Rex est \ qui metu-\-1t riihil. (Seneca. 
 
 The first foot is sometimes a Trochee or Iambus. 
 ignis \ Ilia- 1 cas domes. ( Horace. 
 
 fuel-\-I<z et pue-\ri intvgri. (Catullus.
 
 Asclepiadic. Pberecratic. J 57 
 
 /~****~***\ 
 Asclepiadic or Choriambic* 
 
 Verswn Asclepiadce Spondeus, Dacfy/us, ornant y 
 Longaque Ctesura } exin Dactylus or dine duplex. 
 
 The verse invented by the poet Asclepiades con- 
 sists (as commonly scanned) of a Spondee, a Dactyl, 
 a long Caesura, and two Dactyls, thus 
 M&-\-nas ata-\-vis \ edite \ regibus. (Horace, 
 
 et pon-\-dus vefe-\ ris \ trute su-\-percilL (Seneca. 
 
 which, with the addition of a syllable at the end, would 
 become a Pentameter, as 
 e pon-\-dus vete^-ris \ trtste su-\-perci!i-\-i. 
 
 But it was formerly scanned otherwise, to make a 
 Spondee, two Choriarnbi (whence its name of Cbo- 
 riambic}, and a Pyrrichius, thus 
 Miece -\-nas at avis \ edite re-\-gibus. 
 
 Sometimes the first foot was made a Dactyl, as 
 effugi-] urn et miser os liber a nibrs. whit. (Seneca. 
 
 Sometimes also a Spondee was admitted into the 
 second and fourth places : but not a single instance 
 of this occurs in the choruses of Seneca's tragedies. 
 TauHt in, \ exter-|-;z&r ire tenebras. (Boethius. 
 
 Heu! quam prcecipiti mersa /ro-|-fundo.. (Boetbius. 
 
 Pherecratic. 
 
 Quando Pherecratico vis ludere carmine* binos 
 Inter Spondeos medius tibi Dactylus esto.
 
 158 Phalfsclan. 
 
 The Pherecratic verse consists of three feet, the 
 first a Spondee, the second a Dactyl, the third a 
 Sponfdee, as 
 Grato | Pyrrha sub \ antro. (Horace, 
 
 Sometimes a Trochee or Iambus or Anapasst was 
 admitted in lieu of the first Spondee,, a$ ; 
 Multa \ rnillia \ ludt. (Catullm. 
 
 Puel- -Iteque ca-\-namus. (Catullus* 
 
 Stmtli | surgit ab \ ortu*. (Boetbius. 
 
 Pbaltecian. 
 
 Quinque pedes versus numerare Phalaecius optat, 
 Spondeon primwn, dein Dactylon - y bosque sequafur 
 Or dine perpetuo triplicis mensura T^rochtzi. 
 
 The Phalcecian verse consists of five feet a Spon- 
 dee, a Dactyl, and three Trochees. 
 omries \ unms \ iesti-\-memus \ asszs. (Catullus. 
 
 Sometimes the first foot is an Iambus or Trochee, 
 as 
 
 Diser- 1 -tisstme \ Romu-\ -It ne- \ -potum. (Catullus*. 
 
 Grati-J-^ fibi \ maxi- -mas Ca-\-tullus. (CatulL 
 
 But this liberty was rarely taken by the poets 
 posterior to Catullus. 
 
 The Phalaecian verse is frequently called Hendeca- 
 syllabic (or verse of eleven syllables) : but that name 
 does not exclusively belong to it, since the same 
 number of syllables composes the Sapphic and the 
 Alcaic,
 
 Sapphic. 
 
 V***^*^^^*" 1 ^ 
 
 Sapphic. 
 
 Sapphica plectra wovens tribuas loca prima Trocb&o: 
 Spondeus teneat loca proximo, : tertius esto , 1 ot foj 
 Dactyhts: hunc subeat duplex in fine Trocbaus. - 
 Singula post ternos subdantur Adonic a versus, o::r 
 
 The Sapphic verse consists of five feet a Trochee, 
 a Spondee, a Dactyl, and two Trochees. Sappho, 
 the inventress of this measure, accompanied every 
 three such verses with an Adonic consisting of a 
 Dactyl and Spondee ; in which she was imitated by 
 Catullus, Horace, and others, r but not by Seneca, 
 who, in the choruses of his tragedies, frequently 
 gives a considerable number of Sapphics in succession, 
 without any intervening Adonic. 
 inte- ger^i-\-t^ t seel e -\-rtsque \purus, ..-* 
 Non e-\-gef Mau-\-ri jacu-\-lis nee \ arcu y 
 Nee <ue -\-riena-\-tis gram-\-da sa-\-glttis t 
 Fusee, pba-\-retra. 
 
 Such, without a single exception, is the Sapphic 
 measure uniformly observed by Horace, who appears 
 to have happily surpassed Sappho herself in the sweet- 
 ness and melody of his lines. In the verses of 
 Sappho and other poets we sometimes find the first 
 foot a Spondee or a Pyrrichius, and the second an 
 Iambus, a Trochee, or a Dactyl. 
 Aft} 7 ' a ^' I tfyx-wTQ' Ty ^ u paKatpot> (Sappho. 
 
 P6si-\-fis tandem levibus sagittis. (Seneca.
 
 i6o Alcaic. 
 
 Hut A<-|-of >-|-X0-7rAoje, fcnr^Kaj <r*. (Sappho. 
 
 Sume-\-re tnnume -\-ras solitum figuras. (Seneca. 
 
 If Seneca intended the following for Sapphics, they 
 are not to be taken as examples for imitation while 
 there is any possibility of finding for the first two feet 
 a Trochee and a Spondee, which are by far preferable 
 to any other that can be introduced in their stead. 
 ^Tryp/tct \ cafe-\-na tacult nee ullo*.. (Agamem. 860. 
 Te dtice \ conrt-\-d1t totidem dilbus. (ibid. 865. 
 
 Alcaic. 
 
 Carmine in Alcaico <ud Spondeus *uel Iambus 
 Esse prior poterit : Met Iambus sede secunda ; 
 
 Ccesura, duplex et Dactylus, inde sequantur. 
 
 In the Alcaic verse, the first foot may be either a 
 Spondee or an Iambus : the second is an Iambus ; 
 after which comes a long Caesura, followed by two 
 Dactyls. 
 
 o ma-\-tre pul-\-cbra \filia\fulchrior. (Horace. 
 
 Fides \ ut a!-\-ta \ stet nme \ candtdum... (Horace. 
 
 There are other species of verse which bear 
 name of Alcaic, as 
 
 The Dactylic Alcaic consisting of two Dactyls and 
 two Trochees, 
 
 Purpure-\-o vart-\-us co-\-lore. (Horace. 
 
 and the Cboriambic Alcaic, consisting of a Spondee, 
 three Ghoriambi, and a Trochee or Iambus, as 
 
 ne\ qurtsitrls \ sctre nefas \quem mifa quern 
 2
 
 Analysis of the Hexameter. 1 6 1 
 
 or it may be divided into a Spondee, two Choriambi, 
 
 and two Dactyls, thus 
 
 Tu rie I quiesieri-s \ sctr2 nefas \ quern mibi quern tilt. 
 
 
 
 With respect to the various combinations of dif- 
 ferent kinds of verses in the odes of Horace, I think 
 
 unnecessary to enumerate them here, since they are 
 
 * 
 
 pointed out in the notes to the common school- 
 editions of that poet, and each particular species of 
 verse lias already been separately noticed, except those 
 occurring in two of his pieces, viz. Lydia, die, &c, 
 book i, 8, and Miserarum esf, &c, book iii, 12. These 
 odes it is easy to scan in a variety of ways: but, 
 commentators not being agreed on the names or di- 
 visions or measures of the verses, I leave them to be 
 named and divide'd and scanned by each person accord- 
 ihg'to his own fancy. 
 
 Analysis of the Hcxaimter. ^< 
 
 With respect to the- most advantageous combination 
 of feet to compose a hexameter verse, no general rule 
 can be 'given which is not liable to a thousand excep- 
 tions : for, although alternate dactyls and spondees be 
 pleasing in one verse, a different distribution will be 
 equally, captivating in the next and another, difli* 
 ittijar to either of the former, will have its. charm in 
 a third. In short, harmonious variety is the object to 
 be pursued: 'for, the most happy arrangement of words 
 that could possibly be devised would pall upon the ear* 
 if repeated through a few successive verses. But such 
 monotony is easily avoided : the infinite diversity in 
 
 Y
 
 1 6z Analysis of the Hexameter. 
 
 \ 
 
 the length and quantity of Latin words not only allows 
 but even compels the poet to vary his measure in every 
 line. Hence, whenever he undertakes to describe a 
 slow lingering motion, or to handle a grave or solemn 
 or melancholy subject, he. can easily call in the aid of 
 heavy spondees to render it as it were present to the 
 reader's eyes : when he wishes to express haste, rapi- 
 dity, confusion, impetuosity, ungovernable passion, he 
 readily finds a number of light dactyls to give wings 
 to his verse: when pomp, grandeur, and magnificence, 
 are his theme, he is never at a loss for two or three 
 dactyls to make a noble entry, with one or two spon- 
 dees following in their train. Every page of the poets 
 abounds with examples of the kind j and every school- 
 boy can quote numbers of beautiful lines happily illus- 
 trative of these remarks. Wherefore, without repeat- 
 ing hackneyed verses which every reader has by heart, 
 or dwelling on particular instances of imitative har- 
 mony, I proceed to a general examination of the hex- 
 ameter in all its component parts. 
 
 The Caesura (as already remarked in page 102) is 
 the cutting oft" or separation of the final syllable of a 
 Word after the formation of a foot; and the name of 
 Ccesitra is often applied to the syllable so cut off. 
 Each of the two following lines furnishes three in- 
 stances of Caesura. 
 
 Jnton-\-s\ rr/-|-nes /ow-j-ga cervzce jluebant. (Tibulhts. 
 $#cra ma-^ri rt?//-|~tur medi- -o gratissima tellus* (Virg* 
 
 To avoid repeated circumlocution in the following 
 remarks, I beg leave to give the name of
 
 Analysis of the Hexameter. 163 
 
 to a long syllabic and a short which remain from a 
 preceding word after the formation of a foot, and unite 
 with a succeeding short syllable to form a Dactyl, as 
 -tare and -riret in the subjoined verses : for, as the 
 syllable cut off by Caesura is always long in heroic 
 poetry either by nature or position, a long and a short 
 are equal to a Caesura and a half, or Sesquictesura. 
 Pr&ctpi-\~tzre ju-\-bent, subjectisve urere flammis . (Vir. 
 Hoc ipsum ut str tier et, Trey amque ape-\-riret a-\-cbivis. 
 
 (VirgiL 
 
 . The connexion of the words with each other by 
 means of the Csesiira contributes much to the smooth 
 fluency and harmony of the verse, as 
 Quamjuvat z/#;w/-|-tes v#7-|-tos audire cub&ntem! (Tib. 
 Longa *//-]-es homi-\-m docu-\-\1 parere leones. (ib. 
 
 The same effect is produced by the Sesquic&sitra, 
 as 
 
 >uid frau -\-da.tt juvatvitem crescentibus uvis ? (T^ibull. 
 'Te spectem, j--|-prema mtbi quum venerit bora. (T'ib. 
 Persarum statuit Baby- -lona SZmiramis urbem. (Prop. 
 At mibi contingat patrios ^<?^-|-brare penates. (Tib. 
 
 Note, however, that, if the Sesquic&sura occur in 
 two successive feet (except the fourth 'and fifth) it 
 will in general produce a disagreeable effect, giving 
 to the verse a kind of hop-skip-and-jump measure 
 which will be extremely unplqasing to a poetic ear, as 
 >vrsq-uis a-\-moie /^-j-netur, eattutusquesacerque. (Tib. 
 although it has, on a particular occasion, been most 
 happily employed by Homer to describe Sisyphus's
 
 1 64 Analysis of the Hexameter. 
 
 huge stone bounding and thundering down the hill, 
 Od. A, 597 
 
 Autu /-|-eita ^-j-ddnde kullndeto laas anald'es. 
 
 But the Sesgm'ctesttra may agreeably take place in 
 the fourth and fifth feet, as 
 
 Ergo desidiam qui- -cumque i;0-|-cavit amor em, (Ovid. 
 Respondet curls ^-[^quatque S/-j-chaius amorcm^ (Virg. 
 or it may advantageously' be used twice in other parts 
 of the verse, provided that one or more feet of different 
 structure intervene, as 
 
 Et -jtf~r|-nare no-vo docur\-~is& coagula lacte . ' (Tib. 
 
 uiddubitas? ex-\-siirg tons, *#-|-vade rebellem. (Claud. 
 Nee <u/V-]-toris beri tetigit <r^-|-tiva cubile. (Virgil. 
 Ef ///^w-j-lacra deum lacrymas fu-\-&$Q tepentes. (ib. 
 
 A line likewise may be made to flow harmoniously 
 by placing a word of two syllables (a long and a 
 short) to unite, like the Sesquiccesiira, in forming a 
 Dactyl with the n*st syllable of the succeeding word, 
 as, 
 
 ecce su-\-pcr fessas volitat Victoria puppes. (Tib. 
 
 Arduus \ agmen a-\-gens- y cui belli insigne super bum. 
 
 (Virgil. 
 
 Ut tristes sine \ sole dc/-\-mos 9 loca turblda, adlres. (Virgil. 
 Inde coronatas ubl\ ture pi -\-averis aras... (Prop erf. 
 yam faclam quodcumque voles ; tuns \ usque ma-\-nebo. 
 
 (Tib. 
 Vescitur Ipse st-\-lens, et tantos damnat htinores. (Sil. 
 
 A versa totally destitute of Ctesura is inharmonious 
 and prosaic, as 
 Spar sis \ bastis \ longe \ campus splendet et \ borret. (Emiitts.
 
 Analysis of the Hexameter. 165 
 
 After the first foot, the neglect of the Ccesura is 
 no disparagement, when that foot is a Dactyl, as 
 Horrida | tempest as ceelum contraxit ; et imbres.. (Hor. 
 
 Even after a Spondee, there are numerous cases in 
 which jt is perfectly consistent with beauty and har- 
 mony, as 
 
 ergo solicit <z tu caussa, pecunia, *uit<z es ! (Prop. 
 
 especially if there be any particular emphasis in the 
 first word, as 
 
 acres j esse vires, cum dura pr&lia gente. (Virgil* 
 
 ibat \purpureus mveo de pectore sanguis. (Statins. 
 
 Moerent Argolici dejecta lumine manes. (Stat. 
 
 Flebis : I non -tua sunt duro prcecordia ferro 
 
 Vincta. ( ibulhis. 
 
 Stabat \fatldlci prope steva alt aria vatis 
 
 Moestus adhuc (Statius. 
 
 Q^antos | ille virum magnam Mavortis ad urbem 
 Campus aget gemitus ! .... \Virgil. 
 
 Porte cavd dum personat tzquora concha y 
 
 Demens, j et cantu vet cat in certamina divas. (Virgil. 
 
 Demens ! qui nimbas y et non imitabile fulmen, 
 
 JEre et cornipedum pulsu simularct * equorwn. (J /r irgU. 
 
 [* Simularet, which appears to be the reading of 
 some respectable MSS, is here restored to its station, 
 as better agreeing in tense with Ibat and Poscebdt t 
 whether we choose to understand those verbs as im- 
 plying the constant habit of transgression, or as more- 
 over describing the offender in the very act of trans- 
 gressing at the moment when Jupiter checked him 
 in the midst of his triumphant career by suddenly in-
 
 1 66 Analysis of the Hexameter. 
 
 flicting on him a public and exemplary punishment 
 of his impiety. If Virgil had used the pluperfect at 
 all on this occasion, he would have written Simu- 
 Idsset, not Simularat. Every scholar knows that the 
 subjunctive is elegantly combined with the relative to 
 express the cause, reason, motive as here, " Infiz- 
 " tuate wretch! to attempt mimicking" &c.] 
 
 In the following passages, the isolated Spondee 
 produces a grand and impressive effect, 
 ingens | visa dud Patr'uz trepidantis imago, 
 Clara per obscuram, vu/tu mcestissima, noctem. (Luc an* 
 Vox quoque per lucos vulgo exaudita silentes 
 Ingens, et simulacra modis pallentia miris. (Virgil. 
 
 It is beautifully introduced by Virgil, in conjunc- 
 tion with other Spondees, to describe the slow funereal 
 march of a weeping train of warriors bearing the life- 
 less corse of their young fellow- soldier 
 At Lausum socii etfanimem super arma fere bant 
 Flentes, | ingentem atqtte Ingentt vulnere victum. 
 
 In ordinary cases, the Sesquictesura forms an elegant 
 and harmonious connexion between the first and se- 
 cond feet, as 
 
 At las- -civ us amor rixce mala 'verb a minis tr at. 
 Dj meli- -ora ferant, nee sint insomnia vera. 
 Orba pa- \ -rente stio quicumque volumina tractas. (Ov. 
 Mtbere- -oque recens cxarsit sidere limns. (Ovid. 
 
 EATS- | -rare deos : rapivt fortasse precante s. (Stat. 
 
 After the second foot, the omission of the Caesura is 
 particularly ungraceful, where that foot happens to 
 be a Spondee not concluding with a monosyllable, as
 
 Analysis of the Hexameter. 167 
 
 Non ego \ multum | laudari, mea Delia, euro. 
 
 'turn *///-|-cedens | me devotum fcemma dixit. 
 
 or a Dactyl consisting of a single word, or of the last 
 
 three syllables of a longer word, as 
 
 Cxlum fulgura | transcurrunt , pont usque remugit. '-pi 
 
 Et trepi- -dantia | cur re bant toto agmina campo. 
 
 But the want of the C<zsura is not so disagreeably 
 felt if the second foot be a Spondee concluding with a 
 monosyllable' or a Dactyl composed of a Ctesura 
 from the first foot uniting with a word of two syl- 
 lables especially if there be no pause in the sense at 
 the end of the second foot as 
 
 Frater-\-nH sub | morte dolor: turn triste movebat . (Silius. 
 Ah! quoti- -es per saxa canum latratibus acta est ! (Ov. 
 Inde to-\ rd pater | Mneas sic orsus ab alto. (Virgil. 
 
 Bis ^///-|-nos si let | ille dies, tect usque r ecus at. (Virgil. 
 Laurus, /-|-o, bona | signa dcdit : gaudcte, coloni. (Tibul. 
 
 The Sesquic&sura likewise is here effectual to relieve 
 the verse from limping with unwieldy weight, as 
 Dumque sitim j^-J-dare cupit, sitis altcra credit. (Ovid. 
 Vota tamen /^//'-[-gere deos, tetigere parenfcs. (Ovid. 
 Purpureas Au-\*-\ofa. fores, et plena rosarum. . . (Ovid. 
 Pelle morarn, subi- -toque celer dclabere cursu. (Ovid< 
 
 Whenever the Scsquictesura thus occurs in the third 
 foot, harmony requires that there be a Ctesura in the 
 fourth, as cu-p~tt y de-os, fo-res, ce-ler, in these examples. 
 Sometimes, indeed, a Dactyl without Caesura may 
 be admitted in the fourth place, after the Sesquiccesura 
 in the third, as 
 Precipitant ; sua- -dentque <^-\-^x&.siderasoninos. (l r .
 
 1 68 Analysis of the Hexameter. 
 
 But, in general, the Caesura will here be found 
 much more grateful to the ear, and more easy to the 
 voice. It is absolutely indispensable if the fourth foot 
 be a Spondee : otherwise the verse will be extremely 
 lame and heavy, as the following of Lucretius (iii, 
 652), in which, however, that very lameness becomes 
 a conspicuous beauty, as more expressively picturing 
 the disappointed effort of the fallen soldier, who, yet 
 unconscious of the loss of his leg by a sudden and 
 violent stroke, attempts to rise, and again falls to the 
 ground 
 Inde alius <:0-|-natur ad-|-empto [ surgere crure. 
 
 Virgil, too, by a verse, of similar structure, has 
 most successfully made the sound an echo to the sense, 
 where, describing the sturdy exertions of the Cyclopes 
 in forging the armour for /Eneas, he says 
 //// inter sese mult a vz brack i a tollunt 
 In niimerwn, ^irjantque te- -niici forripe massam. 
 
 The effect of the elision and of the tardy Spondees, 
 and of the expressive monosyllable Vi (or WEE*'], in 
 the first line, will be felt by every reader, as admirably 
 painting the slow laborious efforts in heaving the pon- 
 derous sledges : but the beauty of the second which 
 exactly imitates the din of those .sledges, as they fall 
 thundering in successive and regular order will be 
 more sensibly felt by those who, reading it according 
 to quantity, place the accent on the final syllable ot 
 numerum, than by those who pronounce the word with 
 the prose accent, numcrum* 
 
 [* The affinity in sound between the Roman V and
 
 Analysis of the Hexameter. 
 
 our W has been noticed in page 66. It here remains 
 [to observe that the long / jn Latin is pronounced by 
 tz// the Bother -nations, iQf 'Europe as we pronounce the 
 long , or ..,.] 
 
 the third foot, the want of the C&sura.is very 
 sensibly felt, if that foot be a Spondee not ending with 
 a monosyllable, as 
 
 Obscurisque .iw-j-gantes saltibus excipit hostis 
 or a Dactyl consisting of a single word or of the last 
 .three .syllables of a longer word, as 
 F/orebis per \ saeaula | famd, Flacce, perenni. 
 Atque vim pug- -nantibus | excitus advolat heros. 
 
 But, if $he third foot be a Spondee terminating with 
 a .monosyllable, the -verse may be sufficiently smooth 
 and harmonious without a Ctesura. in the fourth, ..as 
 'Hostibus haud,ter-\-vQ y sed \j~orti pectore notics. (Cat. 
 ,Rapta d&bit ^r/-|-mo, post | offeret ipse volenti. (Ttbu'L 
 Hie nibil pote-\-nt de | nobis credere cuiquam. (TibuL 
 Te weminisse /(?-|-cet qu | plurima voce peregi. (Tib. 
 
 :Or, if the third .foot be a Dactyl consisting of a 
 C<esu(fl combined with a word of only two syllables, 
 the ear does not regret the absence of the C&sura from 
 the fourth foot,, especially if there be no pause in the 
 sense at the conclusion of the third, as 
 Non radii x^jlis, neque lucida tela diet. (Lucretius. 
 Nee superum ra*-|-tor mala | tanta Phoronidos ultra. (Ov. 
 Omnia cum sto!i-\-dl magis | admirantur amantque. (Luc. 
 Nee vim tela fe\ runt : licet | inge/is janitor antro.. . ( k irg. 
 fate govern ^>^j--|-sls stetit | invidiosa capillis. (Ovid*
 
 1 70 Analysis of the Hexameter. 
 
 Et semel emis-\ sum volat | irrevocable verbum. (Hor. 
 Or, if the third foot (whether Dactyl or Spondee) 
 Contain a C centra remaining from the second, and part 
 of a word which furnishes the entire fourth foot, as 
 
 Et ter centers, er-|-roribus | expleat urbes. (^Tibullus. 
 Aspera turn posz-\-tis mi- -tescent | s<zcula bellis. (Virg. 
 Mollia secu-\'\^ pera-|-gebant | ofia gentes. (Ovid. 
 
 Quantus et czthere-\-b con-|-tingensj Venice nubes. (Tib. 
 Eque tuo pen-\-<fet restir -pinl | spiritus ore. (Lucretius. 
 -Sanguineaque- ma-\-nu crepi- -tantia concutit arma. (Ov. 
 Etnuncsicca, />r/-|-us cele- -berrima | fontibus Ide. (Ov. 
 .Et reserata vi-\-rget gem- -tabilis | aura Favonj. (Luc ret. 
 Here, too, the Sesquiccesura performs useful service 
 in promoting the numerous flow of the line, as 
 Et tenuit nos-\-tras nume-\-i:ds>us Horatius aures. (Ov. 
 Fistula , cut sem~ -per dc- -crescit arundinis ordo. (Tib. 
 .Passi&us -aml>2gu-\-zs For-\-tuna. volubilis errat. (Ovid. 
 Longa repercus-\-so mtu-\-ziz crepuscula Phabo. (Sfat. 
 . But it is to be observed that the Sesauiccesura in the 
 -fourth foot will not be equally pleasing unless the sub- 
 sequent word furnish the entire Dactyl for the, fifth, 
 .as in the examples quoted, or at least another- Sesqui- 
 ctzsura, as 
 Ergo desidiam qui-\ cumque vo-\ cavit amorem. (Ovid. 
 
 After the fourth foot, the C&sura is riot .only un- 
 necessary, but moreover ungraceful : and, although 
 .^ do find a Jew verses in which it occurs, the utmost 
 praise to which they have any claim (in that respect) 
 is that they are barely endurable : nor can we in every 
 
 5
 
 Analysis of the Hexameter. 171 
 
 instance say even so much in their favor ^except,, 
 indeed, the verse be a spondaic Hexameter; . for, in 
 that case, the Caesura after the fourth foot is far from 
 objectionable, unless where the Spondee itself in the 
 fifth place is liable to objection. 
 
 QiA&fae regis Go/gos, quceque /<&//] Qm fron\dosum. (Cat. 
 *...Persolvit, pendens e verfici-\-bus pr^e--rupfis. (Catul. 
 
 And here be it observed, that, whenever the fifth 
 foot happens to be a Spondee, the fourth ought to 
 be a Dactyl : otherwise, three successive Spondees in 
 the latter hemistich render the verse dull and torpid. 
 The poets were generally attentive to this particular ; 
 though we sometimes meet with lines in which the 
 rule is not observed, as, for example, the following, 
 which, by the way, are no better than heavy unmu- 
 sical prose 
 
 Phasidos ad fuctus et fines teeteos. (Catullus. 
 
 ...Regia, .splendent'i fulgent auro atque argento. (Cat. 
 
 Some critics, however, acknowledge a beauty in a 
 nearly similar line of Virgil, though not quite so 
 heavy and prosaic, since he made the second foot a 
 Dactyl 
 Aut Iteves ocreas lento ducunt argento. 
 
 But, for my part, I own that I would not have 
 been less pleased with the line if it had terminated 
 with ocreas argento; the two Spondees being amply 
 sufficient. 
 
 The Sesquictesura aftej- the fourth foot is, highly 
 pleasing and elegant, as 
 Me me a pauper t a^.^i^ -tr a A^^^\ Inert! . (^Tibull,
 
 Analysis of the "Hexameter. 
 
 Non me Trnja tenet, Grai\is 0<//-|-5sa puelHs. (Sabinus* 
 Or, if the fourth foot consist of a Ctesufa or Ses*- 
 quictesura combined with one or two syllables of the 
 succeeding word, a Dactyl containing the remainder of 
 that word will have a good effect in the fifth place, as> 
 Qui modo peltiferas fu-\-dit JVfe-|-6tidas \armis. (Sab. 
 Vcllera cum Minyis niti- -do 7W/-|-antia | <villo. (Ovid. 
 Hie cecidit Libycis jac-\-tata ^-[-ludibus | olim. (Claud. 
 
 After the fifth foot, a Caesura is, in general, dis- 
 agreeable. Although some verses are found in which 
 it may be endured, it is better endured than imitated : 
 and, although Virgil contrived to extract beauty from 
 deformity in the famous Procumbit hu-\-mi BOS, and 
 Horace to produce a laughable contrast by the intro- 
 duction of the Ridicu-\-lus MUS we are to recollect 
 that a poet may not perhaps once in twenty thousand 
 verses have occasion to knock down a bull, or bring 
 forth a mouse. 
 
 To close the verse, therefore, with grace and har^ 
 mony, the Dactyl in the fifth station must be formed 
 in one of these four ways 
 
 i. It may consist of a Sesquictesura combined with 
 the first syllable of the concluding word, or with a 
 monosyllable preceding the final word, as 
 Qui modo stevus eram, supplex w/-|-troque ro<-\-gav/. (Ov. 
 Siquis erit recti custos, ;w/-|-tat6r ho-|-;z^f//. (Mart. 
 Creditur et nympbe mortalis ^-|-more Cz-\-!ypso...(Ov?d. 
 Tune operata dco pubes <//j--|-cumbet in \berba. (TibuL 
 Quamvis Hesperium mundi />r0^-[-remiJS *&\axem. (Luc.
 
 Analysis of the Hexameter 17 j 
 
 2. It may be formed of a word containing a long 
 and a short syllable connected with a short monosyl- 
 lable or with the first syllable of the concluding word: 
 Quod tamen infest as rursus queror \ Ire per | itndas. (Sab. 
 Militat omnis amans, et habet sua castra C,u-\-pido. (Ov. 
 
 3. It may consist of a separate word, as 
 
 Candida pollutes comilatur curia | fasces. (Clatidian. 
 Perfurit Ausonius turbata per iequora ductor. (Silius. 
 
 4. It may comprise the three remaining syllables of 
 a longer word, as 
 
 Ridebtint virides gemmis tftfj-l-centibus j algae. (Claudian. 
 Cum peteret regem decepta jw-|-tellite dextra. {Martial. 
 Numquam dives eris; numquam sati- -abere | qu&stu. (CL 
 
 Proceed we now to a few general remarks on the 
 political of words of different lengths and quantities. 
 
 A long monosyllable (whether long by nature or by 
 position) may stand, free from objection, in any part 
 of the verse previous to the fifth foot, provided that 
 due attention be paid in other respects to C<zsura and 
 Sfsquic&sura, as explained in the preceding pages. 
 After the close of the fourth foot, a long monosyllable 
 seldom produces any other than a bad effect, generally 
 tending to impair the verse in point of strength or 
 harmony, or both. And, although Virgil has several 
 lines in which a monosyllable begins the fifth foot or 
 terminates the sixth, we cannot reckon those among 
 his most happy effusions, or such as deserve to be 
 selected for imitation. It is, however, to be observed
 
 174 Analysis, of the 
 
 that- the word esf, eliding the final syllable of a word 
 of two or three, is less objectionable at the close of a 
 verse than a monosyllable following a C<zsura without 
 elision. 
 
 A short monosyllable is generally better placed at the 
 end of a Dactyl., as 
 
 Vi superum> s<&v<z memorem jfononis 6b 
 than in the middle, as 
 
 Insignem pie t ate v/rum, tot 
 
 Words of two or three syllables require no particular 
 observation : they may be placed any-where consis- 
 tently with the proper attention to Caesura and Sesqui- 
 ctesura. I must, however, except the fifth foot, where 
 a word of two short syllables mostly tends to enfeeble 
 the verse, though many instances of the kind occur in 
 Virgil and other poets. 
 
 To avoid tedious repetitions in the following re- 
 marks, I will content myself with giving examples 
 of the different descriptions of words in those situa- 
 tions alone where they appear to the best advantage, 
 without quoting lines in which they are differently 
 but less advantageously placed. All the verses, not. 
 otherwise marked, are from Ovid. 
 
 A word of four syllables 
 
 '", as amantibus, may laudably. tand in two posi- 
 tions 
 
 t)istu!e\ratque gra\ves in i|donea ] tempora \ pce?ias* 
 Ultima\ posse\dit soli\dumque co|ercuit ] orbem.
 
 Analysis of the Hexameters 1 75 
 
 " w , ' as document a^ in four -^ 
 Et docujmenta daynus, qua slmus origine nati. 
 Vota ta\men ten gere de\os, tetigere parentes. 
 Ilk qui dem tc\tam frcme|btinduS ' $b\(mbiilat fiLtnam. 
 Vasta\rumque vi\det trepi\d%s simujlacra 
 :*r~~ f :^sis.amawepunfl, in one-^V-^ 
 Vitta co!erce|bat positos' mRT'lfge capilhs. 
 
 "", as treptdantes, in dn-e 
 .Prqtinm\ /(5//|/jaquijlonirn r -tfaudit'in 
 ,,n^.r- v ;as 'CoHcip'ffintri& fh'fee ~ t^- 
 Purpurejas 'Aurora fores, : efi l piena r'o^arMi.lf^'^ ? - 
 irttriepijdps ad fatawvissima vult-u ' 
 nece \ Geryo]n' sfmifaqw supeYbus. " (ffrg. 
 
 ' r , as pugnaftttbus, in two ' - 
 Dixeraf : \ mdui fur vejlamina j mille colorum. 
 Nunc mibi, \qita tc\tum-N?rtu$ cirjcumtonat [ orbem... 
 
 " w , as Qnfttxis$ej in two -^- / 
 TndTginatiir amans invitum vivere cogi: 
 Et soci\a?n ple\bem non \ indig|nata potestas. (Claudian. 
 [In one particular instance, -'a' word of this measure 
 in a different position produces a very beautiful effect: 
 
 Wiil....r.C ? ...-.U. Namque sepulcrum 
 
 Inciplt | appal rere Canons.... (Virgil ', Eel. ix, 60. 
 
 for after the sudden start, as it were, in the pre- 
 ceding Dactyl incipit the lengthening infinitive 
 ap-pa-re-re happily paints the distance, as the dying 
 away of the voice in the short final E expresses the 
 faintness, of the object just discovered in remote per- 
 spective. This, however, is a singular case, and 
 to be taken for imitation -on general occasions;
 
 1 76 Analysis of the Hexameter. 
 
 since it appears that Virgil has not elsewhere been 
 equally happy in placing a similar word in a similar 
 position.] 
 
 " ", as c ontendenfts, in two 
 Nee clr[cumfii|so .pendebat in aeretettus. 
 Alt a pe\tit gradi\ens juga ;|iz<?&&f j.apen|iunl. (Petronius. 
 
 Long words, of feue JR, #V .or seven syllables, sel- 
 dom contribute to improve the beauty or harmony of 
 versification i yet, as -they sometimes may and some- 
 times must be admitted, it becomes proper to examine 
 what are the -least disadvantageous positions in which 
 they can be placed. In the following examples, I 
 consider ^ue or Ve -as a constituent syllable of the 
 word to which it is joined; its effect being the same,, 
 in point of euphony or cacophony, as if it were inse- 
 parable. Wherefore, when I say that txaudterant, for 
 instance, cannot be admitted into more than two 
 places, I would not be understood to mean that it can r 
 not, with the addition of Que on e> allowably assume 
 a different station : for, with either of those apperif 
 dages, I account it as a word of six , syllables, like 
 IgribWitate.) which is admissible .into another part of 
 the line, as will appear in ;the course of these re* 
 marks. 
 
 A word of Jive syllables 
 
 '", as recondiderjint, is admissible in one po- 
 sition 
 Cumque trijdentlgejro tumidigenitQre profundi*
 
 Anafysis of 'the Hexameter. C * F 7 
 
 w ---- , as adoraturis, in one, viz. as the final word 
 of a Spondaic verse, though I do not recollect an ex- 
 ample. 
 
 " - , as repercussere, in one 
 Sopi tus vfyls et in exper[rectiis Apbidas. 
 
 ' ~, as ere pit ant ia t in two 
 lnvi\tat som\nos crepi|tantibus unda lapillis. 
 ....Vox canety \ e.t lon\g<z vi\sent Capi|tdlia.|-^0/ff^?. 
 
 " " 9 as simulators y in one 
 Et peri|turo rum di$]e,cit tela Gigantum. \Petronius. 
 
 "", as exbibuisse, in two 
 
 Sanguine |6que recens descendit lupiter imbre. (Petron* 
 Hosne mi\bi fruc\tus, bunc\ fertili|tatis honor em... 
 
 "", as ingemuissent, barely tolerable as the final 
 word in some lines of Virgil, though producing a grand 
 , and awful effect in this one particular .passage of Ca- 
 tullus, Ixii, 205 
 Annuit miiicto .ccelestum nwnlne rector ; 
 Quo nutu * tellus atqtte horrida contremuerunt 
 Mquora, concussitque micantia sidera mundus. 
 
 [* I know not whether any printed or manuscript 
 copy of Catullus give nutu, which I have ventured .to 
 print here, instead of the common reading, tune. et. 
 Thus Virgil, ./Eneid ix, 106, and x, 115^ 
 Annuit, et totum nutu tremefecit Olympum..] 
 
 ",. as exaudierant, in two 
 Nee Pee antiajden quod babet Vulcania Lemnos... 
 
 * 
 
 ser|pentigenas... (No example occurs -to fye . 
 
 '"-, as decrescenfibus, in one r- 
 puer\ <zter\nusy tu formo|sissimus ] alto... 
 
 A a
 
 178 Analysis of the Hexameter. 
 
 ' ", as insultaverey in one 
 Ferre do\mum vt]vos In|dlgnan tesque solebat. 
 
 "", as tndeploratos, in one 
 Intem|pestl va turbantes festa Minerva. 
 
 A word of six syllables 
 
 " w , as abborrueratzsy can only stand in one 
 place 
 Attenu\arat o\pes ; sed in attenujata manebat.... 
 
 ' w , as iribbs'er'vabtliSy in one 
 Trttice\as mes\ses y et in|expug|nabile | gramen. 
 
 " ", as superinjiciant y in one 
 Nee Tela|monia|des etiam nunc hiscere quidquam... 
 
 " ", as mamfestavere, in one 
 Insidi as pro\det y mani|festa|bltque latent em. 
 
 ~~y as superimpendenteSy in one 
 'Tetnpe, \ quJe j?/ji;^'i'//2| ( g'W?z/superjimpen[dentes. (CatuL 
 
 '"y as Immedicabile, in one 
 Atque Ara bum popu\lus sua \ despolijaverat j arma.(Pet. 
 
 ' ", as t~errlfica r u~erunt> in one 
 acnsi|6ne|as Prcetus possederat arces. 
 
 ' w , as Igriobilitate, in one 
 Hunc dea \ praviti at, por ten tife risque venenis. 
 
 J ~y as apennlntgentf, in one 
 Thermo|dontia co cczlatus baltcus auro. 
 
 1 w , as Inconsolatiile y in one 
 ...jfura su\i mce\rens t In conso|labile vulnus... 
 
 A word, of seven syllables 
 
 ", as ampbitryomadesy may stand in one 
 
 f^|ri/^/a ^ _ 
 
 piu.cC 
 
 4
 
 Analysis of the Hexameter, 
 
 amphitry|5niajdes, aut torvo Jupiter ore. (Petron. 
 
 "", as superlncubuere * in one 
 Lacten\tes *vitu\los ama|thusia|casve bidentes. 
 
 I cannot conclude without observing that elisions are 
 in general injurious to harmony ; and their frequent 
 recurrence is very disagreeable : for which reason, 
 Virgil designedly disfigured with such blemishes the 
 verse in which he wished to represent the deformity 
 of the grim Cyclops, whose hideous figure was ren- 
 dered still more revolting by the effects of his late 
 wound 
 
 Monstrum borrendum. informs ingens 
 
 The following line, which admits not a similar 
 apology for the elisions, is absolutely detestable. It 
 was intended by Catullus for a pentameter. 
 Quam modo qiii me wnum <z/que untcum a/mcum labuit. 
 
 More musical lines are to be found in the midst of 
 prose, -where no verse was intended, as 
 [nova-]-rz7/vz reriim studio Catiline Incepta probabant, 
 
 (Sallust. 
 HC ubi dicta dedif 9 stringit gladmm, cuneoque 
 
 Facto, per me dibs.... (Livy, 
 
 and the following three from Cicero, pro Plancio 
 ...p atria, fortune : salvum tu me esse cupistl. 
 edictoque siio ribn luctum patribu conscrip-[-\\s\.., 
 Sed hoc nescto quo modo frequenter..,. (a phaltecian.
 
 First Declension. 
 
 * 
 
 Nam. Gen. Dat. Ace. Vac. Abl. 
 
 Singular. Mus-%. ie (al) ie am a a 
 
 Heb-t es e en e e 
 
 Mne-zs ... ... an a 
 
 Mai-2i ... ... an 
 
 Pe/td-es ... ... en e e 
 
 On?j--tes ... ... ... ta 
 
 Plural. & arum is as e Is 
 
 Second Declension. 
 
 Norn. Gen. Dat. Ace. Vac. All. 
 
 Sing. Domin-us I 6 um e o 
 
 Magtst-er ... ... ... er 
 
 Un-... liis* ... ... ...... 
 
 ... on ...... 
 
 Atb-os 5 o on (6) 6s 6 
 
 Pantb-us ... ... ... u 
 
 Regn-um ... ... um um ... 
 
 Peli-on ... ... on on 
 
 Plural. I orum is 6s I Is 
 
 v* W V 
 
 a ... ... a a 
 
 Orpheus and such other names being ranked under the 
 
 second and third declensions, both forms are here given 
 together. 
 
 Norn. Gen. Dat. Ace. Voc. Abl. 
 
 el eo e-um ... eo 
 
 _ 
 
 Orpa-eus > -*, ^ r ~ \ 
 
 (eosy ei (ei) ea eu 
 
 * Unlus in prose. See QuintiUan,Imt. i, 5. 
 }* According to the Ionic dialect, the genitive, dative, 
 and accusative, may be -eos, -ei, -ea. (pages 6 and 6 1 .)
 
 
 Third Declemion. 
 
 v 
 
 
 181 
 
 
 Norn. Gen. Dat. 
 
 Ace. 
 
 y oc . 
 
 ^ 
 
 Sing. 
 
 ATw^-es is I 
 
 em 
 
 es 
 
 e 
 
 
 Navels 
 
 im 
 
 "* 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 Mar-Q 
 
 e 
 
 e 
 
 ..0 ' 
 
 
 -* T " w W 7 v* W 7 *> si* 
 
 Nat-zs ad-os aa-i* 
 
 \t j \j 
 ad-?i 
 
 as(*A 
 
 'ep.ji. 
 
 
 Atl-zs 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 ... 
 
 
 A/ex-is 
 
 M 
 
 in 
 
 u 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 Cap-ys ... 
 
 yn 
 
 V 
 
 y 
 
 * 
 
 
 Did-o -j- us 6 
 
 -'5 
 
 6 
 
 o 
 
 Plur. 
 
 JVtf^-es i-um ibus 
 
 'es 
 
 es 
 
 ibus 
 
 
 Vempor-ii 
 
 . w 
 
 ; a 
 
 v/ 
 
 a 
 
 * 
 
 
 Nat-ad-es... asi 
 
 v> 7 v 
 
 W-as 
 
 <&/-es 
 
 V w 
 
 asi 
 
 
 j/?f>7"/) f* f*Ql 
 J \*iflL/ " t t ^ox 
 
 e 
 
 e 
 
 esl 
 
 
 T r *-* w 
 
 Hero- isi 
 
 5* 
 
 ... 
 
 1S1 
 
 Metatnorphos-... eon ... 
 
 
 
 -f- Much better made long than short. 
 
 Fourth Declension. 
 
 
 Norn. Gen. Dat. 
 
 '^r. 
 
 Far. 
 
 Ml. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 An-\s us(/j) ui(w) 
 
 um 
 
 US 
 
 u 
 
 
 Gen-u 
 
 u 
 
 U 
 
 ... 
 
 Plur. 
 
 Man-us u-um ibiis 
 
 us 
 
 {is 
 
 ibus 
 
 
 Gfw-ua 
 
 ua 
 
 iia 
 
 
 
 
 Ver- ubiis 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 ubiis 
 
 
 Fifth Declension 
 
 
 
 
 .' .* 
 
 
 Norn. Gen. Dat. 
 
 Ace. 
 
 Voc. 
 
 All. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 J)/-es el (e) * el (?) 
 
 em 
 
 S 
 
 e 
 
 Plur. 
 
 es erum ebus 
 
 es 
 
 es 
 
 i x "* 
 ebus 
 
 * For the reason of Fidel, Spei, R5I, see page 3
 
 l82 
 
 Pronouns. 
 
 ego 
 
 tu 
 
 mei 
 
 tul sul 
 
 mihr (mi) 
 
 tibi sib! 
 
 me 
 
 te se 
 
 ... 
 
 tu 
 
 me 
 
 nos ... 
 
 te se 
 
 vos 
 
 > * L 
 
 nost-rum, -rl 
 
 . vest-rum, -n 
 
 nobls 
 
 vobis 
 
 nos 
 
 vos 
 
 * 
 
 vos 
 
 nobls 
 
 w V 
 
 e a 
 
 vobis 
 
 Ille, 1st 
 iid, um 
 
 e t Ipse. 
 
 w 
 
 i < a 
 
 liis 
 
 ... 
 
 orum arum orum 
 
 I 
 
 * 
 
 Is 
 
 um am 
 
 iid, um 
 
 os as a 
 
 5 a 
 is ea 
 
 5 
 
 is ... ... 
 
 M, 
 
 11 eae ea 
 
 ejus 
 
 ... 
 
 eorum earum eorum 
 
 ei 
 
 ... 
 
 iis, els ... 
 
 e-um e-am 
 
 id 
 
 eos eas ea 
 
 eo ea 
 
 eo 
 
 iis, eis ... 
 
 idem, eadem, idem, genif. ejusdem : the other cases 
 like those of is, ea, id.
 
 >.?', Pronouns. 
 
 hie hasc hoc* 
 
 hujiis 
 
 huic-f ... ... 
 
 hunc hanc hoc* 
 
 hoc hac hoc 
 
 qui qua* ,,quod 
 
 CUJ.US ... 
 
 cui-f* ... .... 
 
 quern quam quod 
 
 quo qua ... quo 
 
 hi 
 
 h<e 
 
 horum harum horum 
 his ... ...- 
 
 hos 
 his 
 
 qui 
 
 has 
 
 hiEC 
 
 quorum 
 
 quibus, queis, quis 
 
 quos 
 
 quibus, queis, 
 
 quae 
 
 quarum quorum 
 
 quas quas 
 
 Norn, quis quae quid, quod 7 The other cases like those of 
 Ace. quern quam quid, quod 3 Qui, quae, quod. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 j Neqiiis, aliqiiift 
 
 Plur. 
 
 Norn, -quis --qua -quid, -quod 
 Ace. -quern -quam -quid, -quod 
 
 The other cases like those of Quis or Qui, 
 
 -qui- -quas -qua 
 -quos -quas -qua 
 
 Metis mea me-um. Voc. mi v^ 
 Tuiis tiia tii-um 
 
 me-um 
 
 Nost- 
 Vest 
 
 -1 
 
 ra rum. Gen. rl rae ri 
 
 * See page 8 1 . 
 
 *f- Respecting huic and cui, see pages j apd 109. \.
 
 Firsf 'Conjugation. 
 
 'Active. 
 
 Indicative. 
 
 aiiriofl 
 
 
 pres. o 
 
 as 
 
 "at 
 
 Smus 
 
 atis 
 
 ant 
 
 imperf. abarn 
 
 abas 
 
 i abat 
 
 abamus 
 
 abatis . , 
 
 abant 
 
 perf. av-i 
 
 m *w 
 
 1st! 
 
 it 
 
 imus 
 
 istis 
 
 erunt, ere 
 
 fluf f av-eram 
 
 eras 
 
 * V \f . 
 
 erat 
 
 eramus 
 
 eratis 
 
 erant 
 
 fut. abo 
 
 abis 
 
 abit 
 
 abimiis 
 
 abitis 
 
 abunt 
 
 Inoperative. 
 
 . (.; [ 
 
 'j " t n 'i , ' 
 
 ... 
 
 -a, ato 
 
 ato 
 
 
 
 ate, atote 
 
 anto" 
 
 Subjunctive 
 
 
 
 pres. em 
 
 es. r ; _ 
 
 e^ 
 
 -. - J 
 
 ip_- u : emus ri. 
 
 etis 
 
 ent -.. 
 
 imperf. arem 
 
 ares 
 
 aret 
 
 aremus 
 
 aretis 
 
 arent 
 
 ^>^r/^ av-erim 
 
 eris 
 
 ferit 
 
 enmus 
 
 eritis 
 
 erint 
 
 plup. av-issem 
 
 isses 
 
 isset r 
 
 IsJemus 
 
 issetis 
 
 issent 
 
 fut. av-ero" 
 
 eris 
 
 erit 
 
 fluf. av 
 
 fut. av- 
 
 erlmus eritis 
 Infinitive &c. 
 
 are av-isse an-di, -do"- 
 ans at-urus. 
 
 at-um, -u
 
 ,-First Conjugation. 
 Passive. 
 
 Indicative. 
 
 
 ^;-v:.>v^^ 
 
 pres. or 
 
 ,aris, are 
 
 atur . ,\ 
 
 amur 
 
 w 
 
 antiir 
 
 imperf. abar 
 
 a bans, abare 
 
 abatur 
 
 abamur , 
 
 abamini 
 
 abantiir 
 
 fut. abor 
 
 I ^ V 1 V V 
 
 abens, abere 
 
 abitiir 
 
 abimur 
 
 abimmi 
 
 abuntur 
 
 Imperative. 
 
 '- T:I. 
 
 ! :;;>*> **'*'\\ 
 
 i 
 
 are, ator , 
 
 ator 
 
 ... 
 
 amini, ammor 
 
 antor 
 
 Subjunctive, 
 
 V.'..' if; 
 
 
 pres. er 
 
 ens, ere 
 
 etiar 
 
 emur 
 
 emini 
 
 entur 
 
 ///>. arer 
 
 areris, arere 
 
 aretur 
 
 aremur 
 
 aremini 
 
 arentur 
 
 finitive, &c. -. } 
 
 
 t i .', i '< - 
 
 ari (aner) 
 
 at - us 
 
 andus 
 
 . ^Contractions. ,,,vj 
 
 Indie, perfect, asti, at (page ,7.7), astlsv arunt 
 
 p/uperf. aram, && ',, >; ,.\ 
 
 . perfect: arim, QSS&fci' I<; eCu- 
 
 pluperf. assem, ^4 VA- ;-w 
 
 future, arc, 
 /. * asse. 
 
 
 See page 47. 
 
 Do ^^/ //6^ frst increment short, 
 Bb
 
 1 86 
 
 Second Conjugation. 
 Active-. 
 
 Indicative 
 
 
 
 pres. efiT 
 
 es 
 
 et 
 
 emus 
 
 etis 
 
 ent 
 
 imperf. ebam 
 
 ebas 
 
 ebat 
 
 ebamiis 
 
 ebatis 
 
 ebant 
 
 perf. u-i 
 
 1st! 
 
 . w 
 
 it 
 
 imus 
 
 Istis 
 
 erunt, ere 
 
 pi up. u-eram 
 
 eras 
 
 erat 
 
 eramus 
 
 Gratis 
 
 erant 
 
 fut. ebo 
 
 ebis 
 
 ebit 
 
 ebimus 
 
 ebitis 
 
 ebunt 
 
 Imperative. 
 
 i.',i ... T :> 
 
 
 ... 
 
 e, et<? 
 
 ettf 
 
 ... 
 
 ete, etote 
 
 ent^ 
 
 Subjunctive* 
 
 ici ; ;;i-r.i, : lii, 
 
 >' . 
 
 
 \ ' 
 
 
 pres. earn 
 
 eas 
 
 eat 
 
 camtis 
 
 eatis 
 
 eant 
 
 imperf. erem 
 
 eces 
 
 eret 
 
 eremus 
 
 eretis 
 
 erent 
 
 perf. u-erim 
 
 erls 
 
 erit 
 
 Primus 
 
 W v V 
 
 eritis 
 
 erint 
 
 plup. u-issem 
 
 isses 
 
 isset. 
 
 / - - v 
 
 issemus 
 
 Issetis 
 
 is sent 
 
 /"*' W V - 
 
 y///. u-ero 
 
 erts 
 
 V w 
 
 erit 
 
 erlmus 
 
 W o- W 
 
 en as 
 
 Srint 
 
 Infinitive, &c. 
 
 ere ii-isse- 
 
 endi, -do" it-um, -u ens it-uriis
 
 Second Conjugation. 
 Passive. 
 
 i8 7 
 
 Indicative 
 
 pres. eor 
 
 einur 
 
 eris, ere etur 
 
 emim, eminor entur 
 
 imperf. ebar ebaris, ebare ebatur 
 
 ebamur ebamini $$ ebantur 
 
 fut. ebor eberis, ebere ebitiir 
 
 r:^ 1-ebimur ebjmim 
 
 Imperative 
 
 pres. ear 
 
 ebuntur 
 
 ere, etor etor 
 
 errum, eminor entor 
 
 cans, eare 
 
 eamur 
 
 eatur 
 eantur 
 
 imperf. erer ereris, erere eretur 
 
 . eremur eiemim erentur 
 
 Infinitive^ &c. 
 
 eii (erier) it-us endus 
 
 eamml 
 
 Contractions 
 of verbs forming the preterperfect in EVI,, 
 
 Indie, perf. esti, estis, erunt 
 
 plup. eram, &c. 
 Sttbj, perf. erim, &c. 
 
 plup. essem, 
 fut. rp, &C. 
 Infn. perf. esse.
 
 Third 'Conjugation. 
 
 Active. 
 Indicative 
 
 presi 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 is 
 
 it 
 
 itb^ 
 
 imus 
 
 It IS 
 
 tint 
 
 imperf. 
 ( " 
 
 ebam 
 
 ebas 
 
 ebat 
 
 
 ebamus 
 
 ebatis 
 
 ebant 
 
 ... 'ferf- 
 
 I 
 
 JstI 
 
 it 
 
 , li.'jiil*' . " 
 
 imus 
 
 Istis 
 
 erunt, ere 
 
 fluf. 
 
 eram 
 
 eras 
 
 erat 
 
 "^> 
 
 er^mus 
 
 eratis 
 
 erant 
 
 fut. 
 
 am 
 
 es 
 
 et 
 
 
 emus 
 
 etis , 
 
 ent 
 
 Imperative, 
 
 
 e, if@" 
 
 W' Vi ' 
 
 
 V 
 
 <t-i \j \-f-\jf 
 
 ite, jtotQ 
 
 itat,? 
 
 Subjunctive 
 
 
 r:c/vj &. 
 
 
 pres. 
 
 am 
 
 as 
 
 ^/ . 
 or 
 
 
 amug 
 
 a us 
 
 ant 
 
 iwptrf. 
 
 erem 
 
 eres 
 
 eret 
 
 
 eremus 
 
 eretls 
 
 erent 
 
 t"f- 
 
 erim 
 
 erjs 
 
 erit 
 
 
 er;miis 
 
 erjtis 
 
 erlnt 
 
 flup. 
 
 Issem 
 
 Jsses 
 
 Isset 
 
 
 issemus 
 
 Is set is 
 
 Jssent 
 
 fut. 
 
 ero 
 
 r!s 
 
 erit 
 
 
 erlmu 
 
 eritxs . 
 
 erlnt 
 
 Infnitiy?, &c. 
 
 ere isse 'end!, -d<3""T^it-.um, -u-? ens 
 it-firus
 
 ens, ere 
 
 w >_ 
 
 imnu 
 
 ebaris, ebare 
 ebamini 
 ens, ere 
 eminl Jyir 4 
 
 Third Conjugation 
 
 Passive. 
 Indicative 
 
 pres. or 
 
 imur 
 imperf. eoar, 
 
 ebamur 
 
 f* . V 
 
 jut. ar 
 ' emur 
 
 Imperative -^' 
 
 \J u M V 
 
 ere, itor 
 \.. imini, immor 
 
 Subjunctive :: -. 
 ^>r^. ar 
 
 amur 
 imperf. erer 
 
 eremur 
 Infinitive, G?r. 
 
 I (icr) - it- us errdus 
 
 189 
 
 arts, are 
 amini 
 
 -ereris, erere 
 eremini 
 
 itur 
 
 untur 
 
 ebatur 
 
 ebantur 
 
 etur 
 
 Sntur 
 
 A'-.VC, 
 
 itor 
 
 untor 
 
 attir 
 antiir 
 
 eretur 
 erentur 
 
 The final syllables of the verbs in -/O of the third 
 (onjugation have the same quantity as thofe of the verbs 
 in -O preceded by a consonant. In those persons which 
 have the additional I befare A, E, O, or U t the I is of 
 course short^ Agreeably (o the general rule, page 1. 
 
 The contractions of preterites in -EVI resemble those 
 given under the second conjugation : - preterites in -IVl 
 are contracted like those of the fourth.
 
 "Fourth Conjugation 
 
 
 
 Active. 
 Indicative 
 frts. 10 
 
 imus 
 impeff. lebaift 
 
 lebam&s 
 ferf. Iv-I 
 
 jmus 
 
 iv-eram 
 
 Subjunctive 
 
 fires. lam 
 
 imperf. irem 
 
 Iremiis 
 tierf. iv-erim 
 enm 
 >. Iv-issem 
 
 Issi 
 Jut. Iv-ero 
 
 15 
 
 it 
 
 JtlS 
 
 lunt 
 
 jtebas 
 
 lebat. 
 
 is tebatis 
 
 iebant 
 
 1st! 
 
 it 
 
 ts istis 
 
 erunt, ero 
 
 i eras 
 
 erat 
 
 aus eratTs 
 
 erant 
 
 tes 
 
 let 
 
 letis 
 
 lent 
 
 
 '\i, .'>.-, :' ' 
 
 I, ito 
 
 ltd 
 
 Ite, Itote 
 
 mnta , . 
 
 Mw 
 
 las 
 
 lat 
 
 Katts 
 
 w 
 
 Ires 
 
 Iret 
 
 Iretis 
 
 Irent 
 
 \ ens 
 
 ent 
 
 itis eiitis 
 
 ennt 
 
 n Isses 
 
 Isset 
 
 niis Issetis 
 
 Isseflt , 
 
 ens 
 
 ent 
 
 ms eritis 
 
 erint 
 
 Iv-Isse lendl, -do It-urn, -u a it-uriis
 
 itur 
 
 Pourth Conjugation* 
 
 Passive. 
 Indie, pres. Tor Iris, Ire 
 
 Imur Imini 
 
 imperf. Tebar Tebaris, Tebare lebatiir 
 
 Tebamftr TebamTnl iebaqtur 
 
 191 
 
 riff- idr 
 
 / lit . lal 
 
 \s 
 
 Temur 
 Imperative. ... 
 
 * 
 
 Subjunc. pres. Tar 
 
 Tamur 
 imperf. Irer 
 
 Iremur 
 
 W W \J-f W V< V 
 
 icns, lere letur 
 
 leminl 
 
 ire, Itor tor 
 
 Imini, iminor liintpr 
 
 w , w 
 
 latur 
 tantur 
 
 reris, irere iretur 
 iremini Irentur 
 
 w u V u 
 
 laris, lare 
 lamini 
 
 Infiti. &c. In (trier) It-iis ^ Tendiis 
 
 Contractions. 
 
 Indie, imperf. ibam, &c. 
 
 perf. 11, ilstl istl, Tit It *, ilstis Istis, icrunt lere, 
 
 plup. teram, &c. 
 Subjunc. fierf. Terim, &c. 
 
 plup. iissem Issem, &c. 
 
 /' . ww -- r*~> 
 
 jut. ie:6, &c. 
 Infimt. perf. iisse isse. 
 Passive, indie, imperf. Ibar, GTr. 
 
 * See page 77.
 
 19* 
 
 Indie, pres. sum 
 
 [ sumus 
 imperf. era in 
 
 FOREIVL 
 
 
 estis 
 eras 
 
 fueratis 
 
 Imperative. .. 
 
 fui fulsti 
 
 fuimus fuistis 
 
 . fueram 
 fueramus 
 ef<5" 
 
 *" - entis 
 ' eg* es-to 
 este, estote 
 
 est 
 
 sunt ^Vii?i 
 
 erat 
 . erant 
 
 fuit 
 f lierfmt, fiiere 
 
 fuerat 
 
 V l 
 
 ens 
 
 Subju.. pres. sim (sievi) 
 
 erit 
 
 erunt* : 
 esto 
 suntcT 
 sis (sits} sit (siet) 
 
 us (siemu 
 
 j) sit is (siet is") 
 
 sint (sie) 
 
 :m 
 
 esses 
 
 esset 
 
 imus 
 
 essetis 
 
 essent 
 
 y .m 
 ~>mus 
 rim 
 
 fores 
 foretts 
 f uer is - 
 
 foret 
 forent 
 fuerit , 
 
 rlmus 
 
 fiieiitis 
 
 fuerii)t 
 
 isem 
 
 fuisses 
 
 fiiis set 
 
 semus 
 
 fuissetis 
 
 fuissent 
 
 ['0 
 
 f ueris 
 
 fuerit 
 
 nmus 
 
 f fieri us 
 
 fuerint 
 
 imp erf. essem 
 
 essemi 
 
 forem 
 
 joremi 
 
 perf. fuerim 
 
 \ f tier Tr 
 
 flup. fulsse 
 
 fiilsse 
 
 fut. fueio 
 
 f \* >J vx- 
 
 iueiii 
 Infinit.&c, esse, f uisse, fo. e, futurti?. 
 
 * T'ertulliariy f ju f vencus t and Paullmus, make the penut- 
 tim(4 Ions: in Erimus and Poterimus, after the manner 
 
 o y 
 
 of the future subjunctive. But I 'would not recommend 
 them as examples for imitation. 
 
 END. 
 
 Printed by Bye and Law, St. John's Square, Clerkemrell.
 
 a 
 
 r v 
 
 ^j$
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 24139 
 
 ! - 
 
 
 RIOM 
 
 prr , 9 -QP 
 
 uU 1 L
 
 3 1158005066104 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY AC LIT 
 
 A A 000022830 4